confer_v fit_o be_v this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vanquish_v and_o swallow_v up_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o thereby_o way_n be_v make_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o §._o 31._o of_o christ_n sit_v and_o stand_v in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n well_o poise_v his_o word_n for_o every_o word_n have_v its_o weight_n this_o he_o sit_v down_o import_v high_a honour_n and_o a_o settle_a continuance_n therein_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o posture_n of_o dignity_n superior_n sit_v when_o inferior_n stand_v job._n 29._o 7_o 8._o thus_o be_v 64._o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n say_v to_o sit_v and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a spirit_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o in_o way_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o high_a thus_o set_v out_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n rev._n 5._o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n say_v god_n to_o his_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal._n 110._o 1._o the_o authority_n also_o and_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o all_o be_v divin_fw-fr hereby_o note_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o phrase_n oft_o use_v as_o psal._n 9_o 4._o and_o 29._o 10._o and_o 47._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 5._o obj._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o answ._n divers_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n and_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n for_o first_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n because_o that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a posture_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o some_o special_a time_n as_o eglon_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n to_o thou_o judg._n 3._o 20._o there_o be_v three_o limitation_n wherein_o different_a act_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n 1._o idem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o part_n in_o the_o very_a same_o part_n a_o man_n can_v be_v sore_o and_o sound_a 2._o idem_fw-la in_o the_o same_o respect_n a_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a together_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n one_o may_v be_v so_o for_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 3._o tempore_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o can_v sit_v and_o stand_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o several_a time_n he_o may_v again_o to_o take_v this_o phrase_n metaphorical_o as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v christ_n may_v divin_fw-fr be_v say_v to_o sit_v to_o show_v his_o authority_n as_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v christ_n most_o fit_o present_v himself_o stand_v to_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 55._o sit_v do_v further_a set_v out_o continuance_n in_o a_o thing_n where_o jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d his_o bow_n sit_v in_o strength_n we_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n translate_v it_o thus_o his_o â—…ow_n abide_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 49._o 24._o in_o like_a manner_n where_o moses_n say_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n you_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n thus_o turn_v it_o you_o shall_v abide_v leu._n 8._o 35._o stand_v also_o import_v as_o much_o namely_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o a_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v oft_o translate_v it_o thus_o stand_v fast_o 24._o as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o original_a greek_a say_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n our_o english_a have_v it_o thus_o he_o abide_v not_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o by_o both_o these_o metaphor_n sit_v and_o stand_v christ_n abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o high-priest_n prince_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o for_o we_o be_v plain_o set_v out_o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o his_o abode_n and_o continuance_n have_v no_o set_a date_n this_o indefinite_a re_fw-la and_o everlasting_a phrase_n for_o ever_o be_v in_o other_o place_n add_v as_o chap._n 7._o 25._o and_o 10._o 12._o 133._o final_o these_o metaphor_n note_v out_o christ_n rest_n and_o cessation_n from_o all_o his_o travel_n labour_n service_n suffering_n and_o work_n of_o ministry_n which_o on_o earth_n he_o undergo_v christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o so_o sit_v this_o imply_v that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v do_v or_o endure_v for_o purchase_n of_o man_n redemption_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a therefore_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o §._o 32._o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o amplify_v the_o forementioned_a dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n where_o christ_n sit_v be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o phrase_n 1._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n 2._o on_o high_a by_o the_o majesty_n be_v mean_v god_n himself_o as_o more_o plain_o be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 12._o â—_o majesty_n import_v such_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n as_o make_v one_o to_o be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o and_o prefer_v before_o all_o it_o be_v a_o little_a proper_a to_o king_n who_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n a_o king_n be_v style_v abstracto_fw-la majesty_n itself_o as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n we_o say_v his_o majesty_n when_o to_o he_o your_o majesty_n a_o word_n like_a to_o this_o come_n from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v translate_v 27._o magnificence_n which_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o translate_v as_o the_o word_n here_o majesty_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o to_o none_o can_v this_o title_n be_v so_o proper_o apply_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o create_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n greatness_n and_o excellency_n whereas_o majesty_n be_v attribute_v to_o create_a monarch_n it_o be_v because_o they_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v also_o style_v god_n psal._n 82._o 6._o in_o this_o place_n this_o title_n be_v use_v 1._o to_o set_v out_o the_o high_a and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n import_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n only_o have_v majesty_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o property_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n 2._o to_o magnify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o or_o next_o to_o he_o that_o only_a and_o just_o be_v style_v the_o majesty_n 3._o to_o show_v a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n high_a advancement_n which_o be_v to_o reign_v and_o rule_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o majesty_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o majesty_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n throne_n as_o some_o do_v read_v it_o thus_o 106._o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o be_v it_o read_v chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o 12._o 2._o and_o that_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o copy_n so_o in_o matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o 25._o 31._o and_o act_n 2._o 30._o so_o much_o also_o be_v here_o without_o question_n intend_v now_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o reign_v and_o rule_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o make_v clear_a by_o the_o end_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o hereof_o psal._n 110._o 1._o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v that_o phrase_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n the_o apostle_n put_v reign_v so_o as_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o to_o reign_v be_v equivolent_a term_n §._o 33._o of_o christ_n advancement_n to_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o phrase_n right_a hand_n
so_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n exed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o priest_n so_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o §._o 21._o of_o aaron_n call_v and_o name_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o high-priest_n divine_a institution_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o national_a highpriest_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o his_o time_n head_n of_o family_n be_v before_o his_o time_n priest_n for_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o lawful_a legal_a priest_n descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o have_v that_o warrant_n to_o be_v priest_n that_o by_o lineal_a descent_n they_o come_v from_o he_o exod._n 29._o 9_o 3._o his_o call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n himself_o be_v express_o set_v 〈◊〉_d exod._n 28._o 1._o 4._o his_o call_n be_v ratify_v by_o a_o memorable_a miracle_n num._n 17._o 8_o 10._o 5._o they_o who_o oppose_v his_o call_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o terrible_a 〈◊〉_d num._n 16._o 10_o 16_o 17_o 35._o 6._o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n why_o aaron_n be_v call_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 106._o 16._o because_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o be_v anoint_v 〈◊〉_d god_n appointment_n to_o be_v the_o first_o highpriest_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o all_o other_o priest_n this_o note_n of_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v in_o general_a that_o other_o must_v enter_v upon_o their_o function_n as_o aaron_n do_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n add_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o imply_v some_o empâ—…asis_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v even_o as_o aaron_n this_o particular_a instance_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o general_a case_n name_n giveth_z evidence_n that_o warrantable_a rule_n about_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o of_o like_a kind_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o concern_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d aaron_n or_o aharon_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o in_o the_o three_o active_a signify_v to_o teach_v psal._n 27._o 11._o thus_o it_o imply_v a_o teacher_n and_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v give_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o call_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v people_n oâ—…_n aharon_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o monâ—…_n a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o mountain_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o like_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o mountain_n above_o his_o brethren_n abraham_n be_v the_o great-grand-father_n of_o levi_n and_o levi_n the_o great-grand-father_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o aaron_n be_v the_o six_o degree_n from_o abraham_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o observation_n thence_o arise_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o high-priest_n call_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o function_n in_o this_o phrase_n this_o honour_n 2._o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o authority_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n no_o man_n 2._o the_o matter_n in_o this_o phrase_n take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o affirmative_a observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o warrant_n call_v 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o god_n the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o person_n that_o be_v call_v aaron_n observation_n i._o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o honourable_a function_n this_o title_n honour_n be_v put_v upon_o iâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o ii_o no_o man_n may_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o high-priest_n function_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o see_v §_o 17._o iii_o he_o that_o be_v call_v may_v take_v that_o honour_n on_o he_o this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 20._o iv._o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o the_o high-priest_n function_n he_o be_v here_o so_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 20._o these_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 20._o v._o particular_a case_n approve_v in_o scripture_n be_v direction_n for_o other_o like_a case_n so_o be_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o aaron_n about_o enter_v on_o the_o high-priesthood_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 23._o of_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v warrantable_a verse_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o apply_v to_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v in_o general_a deliver_v about_o a_o highpriest_n these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o be_v join_v together_o be_v note_n of_o a_o â—…dition_n or_o late_a part_n of_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v the_o application_n thereof_o this_o application_n may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o general_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n as_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o so_o also_o nor_o christ._n or_o to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o aaron_n thus_o as_o aaron_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o that_o honour_n so_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n christ_n will_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unmeet_a for_o other_o to_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o exaâ—…ple_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o warrantable_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bolster_v up_o any_o in_o a_o undue_a course_n thus_o his_o pattern_n be_v a_o guide_n joh._n 13._o 15._o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n not_o glorify_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v the_o high-priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o here_o show_v that_o to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d glory_n imply_v excellency_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o &_o chap._n 2_o v._n 7._o §_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d to_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v glorious_a and_o â—…o_o it_o be_v translate_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o ascribe_v to_o one_o that_o glory_n or_o excellency_n which_o be_v his_o own_o most_o due_a to_o he_o thus_o creature_n may_v glorify_v their_o creator_n rev._n 15._o 4._o 2._o by_o confer_v glory_n upon_o one_o even_o such_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v not_o before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n glorifi_v creature_n act._n 3._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 30._o these_o word_n follow_v to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n give_v evidence_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o glorify_v be_v here_o mean_v namely_o a_o confer_v of_o that_o glory_n upon_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o the_o highpriesthood_n be_v a_o honour_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v take_v that_o to_o himself_o have_v be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o himself_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o giveth_z proof_n that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d no_o honour_n to_o himself_o i_o seck_fw-mi not_o my_o own_o glory_n say_v he_o joh._n 8._o 50._o this_o christ_n â—…veth_v by_o many_o argument_n joh._n 5_o 31_o etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o arrogate_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o wait_v upon_o the_o father_n to_o confer_v upon_o he_o what_o honour_n he_o see_v meet_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o example_n unto_o we_o let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v 〈◊〉_d not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o any_o place_n before_o we_o be_v call_v nor_o arrogate_v any_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n too_o prone_a hereunto_o let_v magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o glorify_v not_o themselves_o the_o particular_a instance_n whereby_o this_o general_a negative_a that_o christ_n glorify_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v evidence_v be_v the_o high-priesthood_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o christ_n by_o have_v that_o confer_v on_o he_o be_v indeed_o glorify_v so_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o
time_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o a_o lordsday_n for_o as_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o each_o sermon_n so_o before_o and_o after_o his_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o perform_v both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n and_o in_o his_o family_n his_o constant_a course_n be_v to_o pray_v thrice_o every_o lordsday_n and_o that_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o after_o his_o repetition_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o which_o waâ—…_n june_n 1608._o he_o be_v admit_v minister_n into_o the_o church_n of_o blackfriar_n london_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o be_v 45._o year_n and_o six_o month_n never_o have_v any_o other_o ministerial_a employment_n though_o he_o be_v offer_v many_o great_a one_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o black-â—…riers_a be_v thus_o the_o parish_n be_v blackfriar_n destitute_a of_o a_o preach_a minister_n one_o mr._n hildersham_n a_o pious_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n be_v in_o company_n among_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o blackfriar_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o who_o live_v in_o stratford-bow_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o hereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o go_v to_o stratford-bow_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o frequent_o preach_v gratis_o to_o help_v the_o minister_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o so_o well_o like_v he_o as_o upon_o their_o report_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v their_o minister_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v there_o choose_v he_o have_v manifest_v a_o great_a good_a respect_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n before_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nor_o any_o place_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o by_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v the_o church_n the_o church_n porch_n the_o minister_n house_n and_o churchyard_n all_o which_o they_o have_v before_o upon_o courtesy_n be_v purchase_v so_o as_o now_o they_o all_o as_o a_o proper_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o parish_n of_o blackfriar_n five_o year_n after_o his_o come_n thither_o the_o old_a church_n be_v find_v too_o little_a for_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o purchase_v certain_a â—…oomes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v almost_o as_o big_a again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o purchase_v new_a building_n &_o finish_v the_o say_a church_n blackfriar_n amount_v to_o above_o 1500_o pound_n which_o be_v procure_v partly_o by_o the_o collection_n at_o his_o lecture_n partly_o by_o his_o e_z tter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o parishioner_n without_o any_o brief_a for_o public_a collection_n in_o other_o place_n after_o this_o there_o be_v sundry_a room_n under_o the_o say_a church_n belong_v to_o other_o landlord_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o purchase_v they_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o rather_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o by_o evil_a mind_a person_n may_v have_v befall_v god_n people_n in_o that_o church_n by_o any_o contrivance_n in_o the_o room_n under_o the_o church_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o at_o his_o come_n have_v now_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church-porch_n the_o church_n yard_n a_o vault_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a a_o very_a fair_a vestry-house_n and_o other_o room_n adjacent_a the_o house_n wherein_o he_o himself_o dwell_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v all_o these_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n they_o have_v also_o a_o considerable_a lease_n of_o certain_a tenement_n for_o 300_o year_n all_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o mean_n such_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o parish_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oft_o offer_v preferment_n place_n of_o far_o great_a profit_n yet_o he_o refuse_v they_o all_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n be_v to_o go_v from_o blackfriar_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o blackfriar_n be_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o constant_o preach_v twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o once_o weekly_a on_o wednesday_n forenoon_n which_o be_v for_o about_o 35._o year_n very_o much_o frequent_v and_o that_o by_o diverse_a city_n minister_n and_o by_o sundry_a pious_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n beside_o many_o well-disposed_a citizen_n who_o in_o multitude_n flock_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o dr._n gouge_n ministry_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n unto_o london_n they_o think_v not_o their_o business_n do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v at_o blackfriar_n lecture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o very_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n ministry_n though_o live_v in_o other_o parish_n upon_o trial_n before_o sundry_a eldership_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o herein_o god_n wonderful_o honour_v his_o ministry_n in_o make_v he_o a_o age_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o beget_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o build_v up_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o use_v also_o monthly_o to_o preach_v a_o preparation_n sermon_n before_o the_o communion_n on_o the_o eve_n before_o every_o monthly_a communion_n he_o be_v indeed_o eminent_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o his_o die_a day_n preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n fruitful_a 14._o even_o in_o old_a age_n he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o can_v preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o asthma_n which_o disenable_v he_o to_o go_v so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o intellectual_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o in_o his_o young_a day_n his_o preach_v it_o be_v always_o very_o distinct_a first_o open_v the_o true_a preach_v literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n then_o give_v the_o logical_a analysis_n thereof_o and_o then_o gather_v such_o proper_a observation_n as_o do_v thence_o arise_v and_o profitable_o and_o pertinent_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o ministry_n preve_v very_o profitable_a to_o his_o hearer_n many_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o logical_a resolution_n of_o his_o text_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o hear_v as_o also_o in_o clear_v of_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a place_n as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n as_o his_o method_n be_v clear_a so_o his_o expression_n plâ—…in_o always_o deliver_v the_o solid_a of_o divinity_n in_o a_o familiar_a stile_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a consation_n and_o for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v most_o exemplary_a practise_v what_o he_o preach_v unto_o other_o and_o live_v over_o his_o sermon_n so_o as_o isid._n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n concur_v and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o before_o these_o time_n of_o examination_n before_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n bernard_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o when_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n supper_n yea_o he_o appoint_v sundry_a small_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n then_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o also_o in_o former_a time_n he_o never_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o find_v they_o in_o his_o judgement_n fit_a for_o it_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o his_o study_n and_o carry_v himself_o courage_n peaceable_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o those_o that_o do_v envy_v and_o malign_v he_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v he_o what_o mischief_n they_o can_v instance_n serjeant_n finch_n his_o book_n about_o call_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v only_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o true_a author_n acknowledge_v yet_o for_o publish_v of_o it_o be_v he_o commit_v nine_o week_n to_o prison_n king_n james_n imagine_v that_o the_o sergeant_n have_v in_o that_o book_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o regiment_n above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n thereupon_o be_v
sleep_n god_n speak_v to_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a gen._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a 1_o king_n 3._o 5._o 2._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o angel_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n show_v that_o god_n oft_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o angel_n 3._o god_n most_o frequent_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o child_n of_o man_n who_o he_o oft_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 4._o god_n mind_n be_v sometime_o make_v know_v by_o sign_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o voice_n be_v attribute_v to_o sign_n as_o when_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n exod._n 4._o 8._o thus_o also_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o say_v a_o prophet_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mich._n 6._o 9_o under_o this_o head_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v comprise_v for_o god_n speak_v to_o abel_n and_o to_o cain_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o so_o to_o david_n by_o he_o 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o to_o solomon_n by_o his_o 2_o chro._n 7._o 1._o and_o to_o elijah_n by_o his_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24_o 38._o by_o sundry_a other_o type_n do_v god_n also_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 29._o 42._o and_o 30_o 6_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o judg._n 6._o 37_o etc._n etc._n vision_n also_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n vision_n be_v visible_a representation_n of_o thing_n present_v to_o man_n eye_n isa._n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 1._o 1._o 5._o god_n use_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n inward_o by_o revelation_n isa._n 38._o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o inspiration_n thus_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n be_v this_o that_o revelation_n be_v of_o some_o particular_a matter_n daâ—…_n 2._o 19_o but_o inspiration_n imply_v a_o more_o general_a assistance_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 6._o the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n be_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n priest_n and_o levite_n ezra_n 8._o 4._o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n luk._n 16._o 31._o this_o variety_n of_o mean_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v here_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n more_o uniform_o and_o constant_o declare_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a be_v set_v out_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d â—…_n participle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n v_o 2._o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a etc._n etc._n preach_v have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n speak_v imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n speak_v then_o and_o now_o then_o various_o so_o many_o way_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o uniform_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v so_o christ_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n mark_n 1._o 14_o 38._o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n mark_n 6._o 12._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v they_o also_o so_o to_o do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_n 16._o 15._o so_o they_o do_v act_v 8._o 4._o for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o obj._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n write_v sundry_a epistle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n they_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o have_v preach_v such_o thing_n they_o write_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n for_o the_o continual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o old_a and_o now_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n speak_v of_o man_n man_n by_o speak_a use_n to_o manifest_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o express_v a_o man_n inward_a conception_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n be_v style_v speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n every_o day_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o this_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v psal._n 33._o 9_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o mind_n part_n by_o part_n and_o sundry_a way_n be_v here_o style_v time_n the_o time_n past_a whereby_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o last_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v of_o old_a whereby_o be_v hint_v such_o a_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v alter_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o old_a time_n that_o which_o be_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8._o 13._o and_o we_o that_o live_v since_o that_o old_a time_n may_v say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o this_o show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o time_n of_o perfection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a no_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v for_o other_o time_n this_o stile_n of_o those_o former_a time_n amplifi_v the_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v they_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v style_v father_n and_o by_o they_o be_v intend_v such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o may_v also_o be_v call_v ancestor_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n to_o set_v out_o ancestor_n under_o this_o title_n father_n because_o posterity_n mean_v by_o lineal_a degree_n come_v from_o ancestor_n as_o child_n from_o father_n thus_o be_v this_o title_n express_o expound_v luk._n 1._o 55._o for_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n now_o because_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v of_o old_a the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o a_o property_n style_v father_n and_o god_n be_v say_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n 30_o thus_o be_v this_o title_n a_o title_n of_o honour_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n intend_v such_o as_o live_v out_o their_o course_n and_o end_v their_o day_n before_o the_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o expect_v by_o those_o father_n be_v come_v luk._n 10._o 24._o joh._n 8._o 56._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o great_a that_o then_o live_v be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 11._o to_o these_o father_n god_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o son_n both_o these_o phrase_n have_v a_o especial_a and_o distinct_a emphasis_n the_o former_a import_v that_o god_n be_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v their_o mind_n and_o order_v their_o tongue_n â—…o_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o son_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o in_o mere_a man_n by_o assistance_n efficacy_n or_o power_n but_o essential_o and_o personal_o that_o be_v by_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o humanity_n in_o one_o person_n many_o interpreter_n tr._n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v change_v this_o particle_n in_o to_z by_z who_o our_o english_a do_v follow_v the_o transmutation_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n especial_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o unfit_o may_v it_o so_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v indeed_o child_n of_o man_n but_o send_v of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n instruct_v in_o his_o
but_o after_o king_n be_v once_o anoint_v and_o set_v over_o the_o people_n prophet_n be_v plentiful_a there_o be_v never_o a_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v not_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v god_n afford_v extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o his_o church_n ezra_n 5._o 1._o concern_v the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v all_o they_o who_o god_n employ_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o §_o 225._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n that_o the_o father_n receive_v from_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o 2._o his_o prophet_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a reserve_v to_o their_o child_n even_o to_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n we_o for_o he_o mean_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n execute_n his_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1600_o year_n and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v continue_v god_n know_v it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o long_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n may_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v call_v quest._n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n as_o here_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o answ._n 1._o by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v first_o make_v know_v be_v count_v the_o first_o day_n so_o these_o wherein_o they_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n full_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o no_o clear_a revelation_n nor_o former_a ratification_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o be_v fit_o style_v the_o last_o day_n 3._o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o christ_n exhibit_v but_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o these_o day_n may_v be_v account_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 4._o as_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o he_o 8._o continue_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o six_o distinct_a time_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o six_o day_n of_o the_o great_a week_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eternity_n follow_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n the_o first_o of_o these_o day_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o make_v to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_v the_o three_o be_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o four_o be_v from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o royal_a line_n the_o five_o be_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o captivity_n so_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n the_o six_o be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a be_v most_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o ratify_v now_o when_o the_o six_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o §._o 14._o of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n in_o these_o last_o dâ—…yes_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v no_o limitation_n be_v here_o add_v as_o before_o in_o these_o phrase_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n speak_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n not_o one_o part_n by_o one_o messenger_n and_o another_o by_o another_o these_o word_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n be_v extenuate_a word_n god_n do_v once_o full_o clear_o without_o such_o type_n vision_n and_o other_o obscure_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v his_o whole_a counsel_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n quest._n have_v not_o god_n also_o speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o man_n as_o apostle_n and_o other_o answ._n 1._o till_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v not_o all_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act_n 1._o 7._o 3._o this_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o spirit_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o joh._n 14._o 26._o 4._o whereas_o st_n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o st_n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o other_o minister_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v know_v all_o by_o his_o son_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o shall_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v prove_v as_o much_o the_o use_v hereof_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v in_o particular_a chap._n 2._o §_o 22_o 112._o quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o son_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o son_n answ._n 1._o to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v loc_n in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v the_o child_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o father_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a author_n thereof_o the_o son_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v alio_fw-la a_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n deuâ—…_n god_n with_o we_o so_o be_v this_o name_n expound_v matth._n 1_o 23._o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o relation_n his_o insert_v in_o our_o english_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v and_o therefore_o well_o supply_v for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n before_o mention_v indeed_o a_o simple_a expression_n of_o the_o phrase_n thus_o by_o the_o son_n want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o so_o it_o implietn_v a_o son_n in_o
a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a excellency_n such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o like_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o title_n son_n be_v attribute_v to_o sundry_a creature_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a grace_n or_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o being_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n be_v god_n son_n or_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o image_n on_o some_o of_o they_o above_o other_o as_o on_o angel_n on_o adam_n on_o governor_n on_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o regenerate_v but_o christ_n be_v 33._o true_o 6_o the_o one_o 3._o own_o 32._o proper_a 7._o beget_v 18._o only_o beget_v 13._o son_n of_o god_n love_n these_o and_o other_o like_a note_n of_o distinction_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v whereas_o all_o other_o style_v god_n son_n have_v their_o title_n give_v they_o by_o favour_n christ_n have_v it_o of_o due_a even_o 1._o by_o nature_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n true_a god_n 2._o as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o foremention_v second_o person_n who_o only_o be_v of_o all_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o son_n so_o nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v aslume_n humane_a nature_n but_o the_o son_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o near_o be_v this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o union_n more_o different_a than_o any_o two_o other_o distinct_a thing_n can_v be_v yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v different_a nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n nature_n be_v call_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o make_v one_o subsistence_n or_o one_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o joh._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n son_n of_o man_n proper_o design_v christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 69._o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o than_o it_o be_v but_o that_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o he_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n blood_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o man_n with_o god_n thus_o be_v christ_n god-man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v god_n in_o these_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o speak_v by_o he_o for_o as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n he_o be_v k_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1._o 1._o but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v god-man_n and_o to_o be_v god_n son_n by_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o the_o title_n son_n be_v here_o use_v so_o as_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o this_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 55._o §._o 16._o of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a worth_n the_o dignity_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o as_o the_o title_n son_n before_o be_v mean_v for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o depute_v or_o appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o appoint_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o ordain_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v act_n 2._o 23._o so_o be_v he_o appoint_v to_o be_v heir_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n or_o by_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o that_o very_a eud_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n on_o these_o growd_n st_n peter_n thus_o say_v god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o this_o word_n appoint_v show_v the_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o 5._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o dignity_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o appoint_v he_o heir_n §._o 17._o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n a_o heir_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 1._o be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o this_o growd_v the_o son_n of_o 160._o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o sarah_n nor_o part_v share_n with_o he_o gen._n 21._o 10_o 12._o this_o title_n heir_n set_v out_o a_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n together_o with_o the_o best_a right_n thereto_o that_o can_v be_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o his_o father_n have_v for_o a_o heir_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o metaphor_n caution_n must_v be_v put_v that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v too_o far_o by_o exclude_v the_o father_n from_o any_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n indeed_o among_o man_n the_o son_n have_v not_o such_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n till_o the_o father_n relinquish_v it_o as_o jehosaphat_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jehoram_n his_o first_o bear_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n jehoram_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o even_a while_n jehosaphat_n be_v king_n or_o till_o the_o father_n be_v through_o impotency_n exclude_v as_o uzziah_n when_o he_o become_v leprous_a 2_o chron._n 26._o 21._o or_o till_o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o as_o jehohaz_n be_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 3_o 4._o or_o be_v dead_a as_o david_n though_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o make_v heir_n apparent_a by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o till_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v over_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n nor_o become_v impotent_a nor_o be_v force_v nor_o die_v yet_o have_v christ_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o one_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o hinder_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o other_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n
all_o there_o be_v other_o creature_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n two_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n this_o phrase_n so_o much_o better_a etc._n etc._n imply_v as_o much_o iii_o christ_n excellency_n make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v they_o give_v he_o a_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v so_o make_v know_v as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thus_o god_n excellency_n be_v style_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6._o iv._o christ_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o his_o excellency_n his_o right_n be_v a_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a right_n that_o can_v be_v v._o according_a to_o that_o excellency_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o right_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o thus_o magistrate_n minister_n master_n parent_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o that_o name_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v §._o 46._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a excellent_a name_n be_v give_v which_o be_v son_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n this_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o sheweth_z that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o proof_n be_v from_o a_o induction_n of_o a_o special_a name_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o proof_n sound_a proof_n this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o a_o prophet_n thus_o direct_v god_n people_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o christ_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luk._n 16._o 31._o yea_o before_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o of_o his_o father_n for_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v those_o three_o testimony_n he_o advise_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o because_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o obj._n 1_o a_o testimony_n be_v but_o a_o inartificiall_a argument_n which_o be_v count_v the_o last_o and_o light_a of_o all_o argument_n answ._n a_o testimony_n receive_v his_o force_n from_o the_o witness-bearer_n a_o humane_a testimony_n go_n be_v not_o count_v infallible_a because_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n error_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o that_o it_o rest_v on_o the_o high_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o as_o for_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o long_o continue_v approve_a record_n it_o be_v as_o a_o law_n write_v and_o have_v continue_v many_o generation_n and_o thereby_o gain_v the_o great_a confirmation_n thus_o this_o proof_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o sound_a then_o any_o logical_a or_o mathematical_a demonstration_n can_v be_v nothing_o more_o convince_v a_o believer_n or_o more_o prevail_v with_o he_o than_o a_o scripture_n proof_n object_n 2._o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o heresy_n answ._n this_o do_v yet_o further_o confirm_v scripture_n proof_n in_o that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n fly_v to_o it_o as_o all_o fly_n to_o the_o law_n and_o plead_v it_o but_o do_v the_o scripture_n ever_o make_v for_o any_o heresy_n the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n matth._n 4._o 6._o but_o be_v confound_v thereby_o and_o so_o have_v all_o heretic_n be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o heretic_n pervert_v scripture_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o god_n word_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 16._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o observe_v this_o direction_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v be_v so_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v act_v 17._o 11._o we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o have_v our_o judgement_n ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n our_o opinion_n order_v and_o our_o doubt_n resolve_v thereby_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o kind_n of_o argument_n 92._o here_o use_v be_v negative_a it_o stand_v thus_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o declare_v angel_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o name_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a because_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n requisite_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v therein_o set_v down_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o name_n which_o here_o be_v deny_v to_o belong_v to_o angel_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o under_o a_o 155._o interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n import_v a_o strong_a negation_n somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v in_o a_o plain_a negative_a thus_o say_v unto_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o he_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o their_o consideration_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v think_v with_o yourselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o any_o where_o you_o have_v read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o angel_n therein_o the_o distributive_a particle_n which_o unto_o which_o imply_v a_o number_n of_o angel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o grant_n a_o difference_n of_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o yet_o to_o none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o relative_a particle_n he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o david_n utter_v the_o word_n yet_o as_o the_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n expound_v it_o act_n 4._o 25._o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n say_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n say_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o christ_n time_n be_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o time_n in_o this_o phrase_n at_o any_o time_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachy_n not_o once_o in_o any_o part_n of_o any_o of_o these_o book_n be_v this_o name_n son_n of_o god_n apply_v to_o angel_n loc_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o loc_n where_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n joh_n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 1._o angel_n be_v mean_v angel_n also_o be_v mean_v where_o it_o be_v say_v 88_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n job_n 38._o 7._o they_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o the_o mighty_a psal._n 89._o 6._o or_o as_o many_o do_v translate_v it_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a than_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n if_o angel_n be_v not_o mean_v than_o 1._o man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n if_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v account_v a_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n son_n answ._n this_o title_n son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n use_v 15._o two_o way_n 1._o most_o proper_o by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o by_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n god_n account_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o son_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n many_o mere_a
creature_n be_v style_v god_n 88_o son_n but_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n none_o but_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n angel_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a respect_n so_o say_v that_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n and_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o show_v that_o a_o especial_a son_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v but_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v there_o mean_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o son_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 15._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 3._o psal._n 2._o 7._o that_o psalm_n be_v whole_o prophetical_a there_o be_v never_o a_o clause_n therein_o but_o may_o most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n the_o jew_n who_o make_v it_o altogether_o historical_a and_o apply_v it_o only_o to_o david_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shoot_v clean_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o enditer_n thereof_o nor_o this_o text_n here_o allege_v nor_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n promise_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o power_n promise_v of_o dash_v all_o to_o piece_n nor_o the_o exhortation_n to_o all_o king_n to_o fear_v he_o nor_o the_o title_n jehovah_n v._o 11._o nor_o the_o vengeance_n nor_o the_o blessedness_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n can_v historical_o and_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o david_n it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n or_o allusion_n but_o true_o and_o principal_o prophesy_v of_o christ._n for_o this_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n even_o from_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o 2._o assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o know_v his_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n for_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n be_v by_o a_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 4._o 25_o 26._o the_o 7_o verse_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o here_o so_o act_v 13._o 33._o the_o 8_o verse_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o say_v luk._n 1._o 33._o that_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o terminus_n end_n no_o limit_n or_o bind_v but_o extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 12._o yea_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o apply_v to_o himself_o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o where_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v thus_o express_v by_o christ_n himself_o even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n to_o this_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v god_n the_o father_n say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v apply_v to_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 12._o yea_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o for_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o to_o confess_v he_o be_v equivalent_a phrase_n which_o in_o effect_n import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o 12_o verse_n concern_v their_o perish_v with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v angry_a be_v apply_v to_o king_n and_o great_a man_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o last_o clause_n of_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o of_o blessedness_n thence_o arise_v be_v oft_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 6._o 47._o matth._n 11._o 6._o rev._n 19_o 9_o by_o all_o these_o particular_a application_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v a_o proper_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o proof_n here_o allege_v true_o and_o proper_o concern_v christ_n and_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o §._o 49._o of_o god_n beget_v his_o son_n this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n excel_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o it_o show_v that_o some_o high_a transcendent_a matter_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o beget_v in_o usual_a signification_n be_v out_o of_o one_o own_o essence_n to_o produce_v another_o like_o 15._o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o these_o word_n beget_v beget_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o teach_v sake_n to_o make_v we_o by_o resemblance_n such_o as_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o somewhat_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o unutterable_a unconceivable_a and_o incomprehensible_a no_o resemblance_n can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o 48._o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o second_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o three_o proceed_n comparison_n and_o resemblance_n be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n of_o those_o bright_a light_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o earthly_a and_o humane_a thing_n shall_v in_o every_o respect_n answer_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a mystery_n they_o be_v only_o to_o help_v our_o dull_a and_o weak_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o to_o conceive_v a_o beget_n which_o be_v not_o in_o time_n but_o eternal_a as_o be_v god_n the_o father_n beget_v god_n the_o son_n which_o imply_v the_o father_n eternal_a communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n as_o this_o text_n and_o psal._n 2._o 7._o so_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o stile_n christ_n the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o 16._o point_n in_o general_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o special_a kind_n of_o god_n beget_v in_o the_o divine_a generation_n these_o distinct_a point_n follow_v be_v observable_a 1._o god_n be_v a_o father_n even_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n beget_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n 66._o beget_v the_o son_n of_o his_o very_a substance_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n the_o title_n god_n proper_o take_v and_o frequent_o apply_v to_o this_o son_n give_v proof_n hereto_o as_o joh._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o especial_o the_o title_n jehovah_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o josh._n 5._o 14._o 3._o trin._n god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o the_o son_n he_o beget_v another_o self_n of_o himself_o even_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o which_o respect_n this_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 10._o 30_o 38._o 4._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o eternal_a it_o be_v before_o all_o time_n it_o continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n it_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o date_n or_o 1_o end_n in_o relation_n hereunto_o say_v this_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o bring_v forth_o etc._n
etc._n prov._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a col._n 1._o 15._o first-born_a because_o he_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o 66._o only-begotten_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n take_v this_o word_n hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n or_o presentness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n past_a 60._o as_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o or_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o eternity_n be_v set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n l._n 1._o d_n coelo_fw-la signify_v a_o continual_a be_v of_o thing_n 5._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n manifest_v a_o equality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o will_v hereby_o be_v find_v to_o be_v prax._n god_n and_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o equal_a and_o then_o add_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v beget_v equality_n but_o in_o beget_v he_o he_o make_v he_o equal_a for_o 28._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v no_o robbery_n phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o nature_n because_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o be_v beget_v he_o do_v not_o usurp_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a advance_n of_o himself_o where_o equality_n be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n etc._n ibid._n §._o 51._o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o two_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o two_o metaphor_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o two_o mystery_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o to_o beget_v do_v in_o general_n imply_v a_o communicate_v of_o his_o essence_n that_o beget_v to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o special_a beget_n here_o intend_v declare_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n hence_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o make_v this_o mystery_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o greek_a church_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n a_o word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o mart._n ancient_a father_n and_o 9_o put_v into_o the_o nâ—…cene_n creed_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 318._o bishop_n there_o assemble_v and_o thus_o translate_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o place_n that_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o such_o as_o these_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o place_n that_o style_v the_o 11._o son_n god_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o so_o do_v the_o divine_a incommunicable_a property_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o eternity_n isa._n 9_o 6._o col._n 1._o 17._o ubiquity_n matt._n 18._o 20._o &_o 28._o 20._o omnipotency_n phil._n 3._o 21._o immutability_n heb._n 1._o 12._o omniscience_n joh._n 1._o 48._o &_o 21._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divine_a effect_n do_v by_o the_o son_n as_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3._o sustentation_n col._n 1._o 17._o miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o remit_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n joh._n 5._o 21._o raise_v himself_o rom._n 1._o 4._o raise_v other_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n distinct_a person_n the_o other_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n prax._n these_o two_o relative_n consideration_n beget_v beget_v necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v of_o old_a use_v this_o word_n person_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o distinction_n consist_v of_o this_o word_n person_n see_v §_o 21._o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n or_o subsistence_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n cit_fw-la which_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a and_o proper_a subsistence_n as_o this_o title_n i_o be_o which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o prax._n this_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o many_o the_o liâ—…e_n alijque_fw-la that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_a by_o these_o correlative_a title_n father_n son_n and_o correlative_a action_n beget_v beget_v 1._o and_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o such_o as_o seâ—…_n out_o their_o distinct_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 24._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n psa._n 110._o 1._o for_o further_o clear_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n and_o operation_n §._o 53._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a before_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o former_a be_v without_o mother_n the_o latter_a without_o father_n thus_o may_v we_o reconcile_v these_o different_a term_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n heb._n 7._o 3._o 3._o by_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v real_o and_o full_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n he_o become_v fit_a to_o assume_v man_n nature_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o so_o real_o assume_v man_n nature_n as_o he_o become_v a_o true_a man_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o yea_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 4._o by_o the_o former_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o require_v divine_a dignity_n authority_n power_n worth_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o require_v infirmity_n ministry_n service_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v §._o 54._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o predestination_n there_o be_v among_o other_o divine_a operation_n three_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o remarkable_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o three_o be_v these_o predestination_n creation_n regeneration_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o will_v much_o illustrate_v this_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o predestination_n which_o ferrand_n be_v a_o internal_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n but_o predestination_n be_v a_o essential_a act_n if_o i_o may_v so_o use_v this_o word_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n beside_o predestination_n as_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n towards_o
creature_n be_v a_o act_n proprietas_fw-la of_o god_n will_v mere_o voluntary_a god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o divine_a generation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n without_o any_o constraint_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o 3._o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n the_o father_n can_v but_o beget_v the_o son_n §._o 55._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o creation_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n there_o be_v other_o also_o betwixt_o divine_a generation_n 26._o and_o creation_n for_o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n out_o of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o creature_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n in_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o very_a creator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o make_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n 3._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o divine_a generation_n be_v before_o 69._o that_o beginning_n even_o eternal_a prov._n 8._o 22_o 23._o not_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o 4._o creation_n have_v a_o end_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o divine_a generation_n continue_v ever_o without_o all_o end_n 5._o creation_n be_v of_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o the_o creator_n not_o like_a to_o he_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a yea_o of_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o regeneration_n there_o be_v other_o difference_n than_o those_o mention_v before_o betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o regeneration_n for_o the_o time_n be_v when_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v joh._n 10._o 16._o &_o 17._o 20._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o son_n 2._o regeneration_n presuppose_v a_o former_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3._o 3_o import_v as_o much_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o divine_a eternal_a generation_n 3._o regeneration_n respect_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a same_o before_o and_o after_o generation_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o his_o condition_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o condition_n of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v make_v light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o the_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 12._o 5._o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o increase_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v ever_o most_o absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a 6._o regeneration_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o freegrace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o no_o mere_a man_n be_v 1._o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o nature_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n many_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a generation_n of_o son_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o be_v note_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o add_v some_o other_o thereunto_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o of_o son_n of_o man_n temporal_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n this_o external_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a permanent_a act_n this_o transient_a 4._o that_o import_v a_o necessary_a mutual_a subsistence_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o and_o with_o one_o another_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 21._o but_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v subsist_v without_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v 5._o that_o set_v out_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o this_o child_n as_o child_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o parent_n 6._o that_o do_v not_o presuppose_v no-being_a as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v of_o no-sonne_n be_v beget_v a_o son_n this_o be_v a_o beget_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o be_v no_o son_n before_o in_o humane_a generation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o 7_o in_o divine_a generation_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v be_v before_o the_o beget_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o in_o time_n 8._o that_o be_v without_o all_o passion_n this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o action_n in_o that_o which_o beget_v so_o a_o passion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v 9_o in_o that_o he_o which_o beget_v and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n in_o this_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a nature_n or_o essence_n but_o not_o the_o very_a same_o the_o one_o be_v both_o alius_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o 10._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v communicate_v in_o this_o but_o apart_o 11._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n at_o all_o in_o this_o there_o be_v 12._o in_o that_o all_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o this_o all_o be_v natural_a and_o sensible_a §._o 58._o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n incarnation_n hitherto_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o divine_a generation_n set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v the_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n annex_v thereunto_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 50._o how_o that_o may_v set_v out_o eternity_n in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o 1_o continual_a present_a time_n with_o out_o respect_n to_o time_n past_a or_o future_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v best_o agree_v with_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n thus_o sit_v he_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a yea_o thus_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god-man_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n anoint_v thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o time_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n first_o make_v flesh_n so_o as_o then_o may_v the_o father_n say_v of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n this_o day_n have_v i_o
beget_v thou_o that_o be_v even_o now_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o she_o herself_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o after_o his_o conception_n before_o his_o birth_n his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answerable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n say_v to_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o can_v so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n hereby_o a_o angel_n voice_n the_o hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n hereupon_o on_o that_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o where_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o god-man_n thus_o he_o set_v it_o out_o isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n can_v this_o possible_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o his_o conception_n and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o birth_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a what_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o man_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v undo_v all_o and_o make_v all_o void_a he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n namely_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o sundry_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o 1._o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n true_a god_n in_o power_n true_a god_n in_o essence_n this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o antioch_n thus_o apply_v because_o st_n paul_n himself_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 13._o 33._o concern_v st_n paul_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n 7._o much_o be_v dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o sermon_n act._n 13._o 17._o one_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o other_o that_o this_o saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o plurimi_fw-la the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 30._o now_o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o late_a by_o two_o other_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o point_n soever_o that_o text_n be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n or_o to_o god_n raise_v this_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o text_n designat_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o son_n or_o show_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o other_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n yes_o very_o many_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n 1._o by_o simâ—…ons_n and_o anna_n testimony_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luk._n 2._o 29_o 38._o 2._o by_o the_o star_n that_o conduct_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v gift_n to_o he_o matth._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o tell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 42_o 46_o 49._o 4._o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 29_o etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n liting_a upon_o he_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 12._o 28._o 6._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o resist_v and_o command_v the_o devil_n away_o matth._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o discover_v man_n inward_a disposition_n joh._n 1._o 47._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 6._o 70._o and_o thought_n matth._n 9_o 4._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8._o 8._o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 46._o 9_o by_o his_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o 7._o 10._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_n 16._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 19_o yea_o and_o by_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 12._o by_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o 13._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o wonder_n thereat_o matth._n 27._o 54._o mar._n 15._o 39_o 14._o by_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 9_o 15._o by_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v after_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 16._o by_o the_o function_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n confer_v on_o he_o heb._n 5._o 5._o by_o these_o and_o other_o notable_a evidence_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v over_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o day_n quest._n 2._o if_o there_o so_o many_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n answ._n this_o day_n be_v not_o always_o strict_o refer_v to_o one_o set_v day_n consist_v of_o 12_o or_o 24_o hour_n but_o to_o a_o determine_a present_a time_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o many_o hour_n day_n and_o year_n moses_n oft_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o this_o day_n as_o deut._n 10._o 15._o and_o 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 27._o 19_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o 1_o chron_n 28._o 7._o jer._n 44._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v present_a time_n from_o former_a time_n as_o
1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v body_n this_o day_n call_v a_o prophet_n be_v before_o time_n call_v a_o seer_n in_o like_a sense_n yesterday_o be_v put_v for_o former_a time_n as_o where_o the_o â—…_n lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o my_o people_n that_o be_v of_o late_a my_o people_n or_o heretofore_o thus_o yesterday_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o in_o former_a time_n before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o day_n now_o since_o his_o incarnation_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13_o 8._o that_o this_o day_n may_v have_v a_o long_a date_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n thereof_o for_o where_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v psal._n 95._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o say_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o day_n may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 1._o apply_v to_o a_o long_a date_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o to_o future_a time_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o true_a deity_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o christ_n true_a deity_n how_o this_o day_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o eternity_n be_v show_v before_o in_o §_o 50._o §._o 62._o of_o manifest_v christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 3._o how_o can_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o day_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n stand_v with_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n set_v out_o under_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o answ._n in_o scripture_n matter_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v do_v whereas_o heb._n 8._o 13._o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v old_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v old_a but_o more_o pertinent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n christ_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o because_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o high_a transcendent_a pprophecy_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n in_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n by_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a evidence_n do_v no_o whit_n cross_v or_o impeach_v the_o eternity_n and_o incomprehensibleness_n thereof_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_v neither_o do_v it_o necessary_o imply_v any_o beginning_n of_o that_o before_o no_o more_o than_o those_o phrase_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o thou_o be_v god_n psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o hill_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8_o 25._o the_o full_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o may_v for_o perspicuity_n sake_n be_v thus_o paraphrase_a as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n the_o son_n thou_o and_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o true_a proper_a son_n not_o by_o grace_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n and_o now_o i_o do_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v thou_o so_o to_o be_v by_o thy_o incarnation_n doctrine_n work_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o thou_o infinite_o do_v surpass_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n §._o 63._o of_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o forenamed_a testimony_n which_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n another_o be_v add_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n as_o these_o copulative_a particle_n 43._o and_o again_o import_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n rom._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o show_v consent_n of_o scripture_n 2._o it_o more_o work_n as_o many_o blow_n knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n 3._o many_o testimony_n may_v better_o clear_v the_o point_n and_o one_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n to_o another_o though_o this_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v therein_o and_o care_v be_v take_v wise_o to_o observe_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n see_v §_o 77._o this_o latter_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n it_o be_v twice_o record_v as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o david_n the_o three_o time_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o the_o apostle_n faithful_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v these_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n our_o english_a make_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a and_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o his_o father_n and_o a_o father_n to_o he_o his_o son_n and_o a_o son_n to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n the_o two_o original_a language_n do_v direct_o answer_v one_o another_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o promise_n 1_o chron._n 32._o 10._o the_o order_n be_v invert_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n this_o inversion_n of_o word_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o afford_v unto_o we_o this_o observable_a instruction_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o order_n both_o coeternal_a both_o equal_a the_o glory_n equal_a 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n coeternal_a as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n the_o father_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o another_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v always_o with_o 4._o the_o father_n and_o always_o in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o inseparable_a distinction_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n in_o the_o father_n by_o a_o divine_a unity_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o distinct_a expression_n of_o both_o the_o relative_n for_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o but_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n never_o be_v without_o the_o son_n the_o forementioned_a promise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n even_o to_o solomon_n by_o name_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o and_o thereupon_o this_o threaten_a if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o be_v add_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o solomon_n in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n alijque_fw-la be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o body_n and_o consider_v with_o the_o body_n as_o mat._n 25._o 40._o act._n 9_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o so_o this_o threaten_a if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o apply_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v chastened_a for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o christ._n nor_o solomon_n nor_o david_n nor_o aaron_n as_o sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n cha_z 4._o 14._o no_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v more_o proper_a type_n of_o christ_n
promise_n have_v be_v thus_o make_v i_o will_v manifest_v that_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n which_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v my_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o exemplification_n there_o be_v sundry_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n be_v exemplify_v in_o eight_o particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n v_o 6._o 3._o christ_n divine_a nature_n v_o 8._o 4._o christ_n royal_a function_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o v_o 9_o 6._o christ_n great_a work_n of_o creation_n v_o 10._o 7._o christ_n immutability_n v_o 11_o 12._o 8._o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n v_o 13._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v exemplify_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 6._o 2._o their_o create_a nature_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o saint_n v_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v note_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n son_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n 2._o interrogative_o whereby_o he_o propound_v the_o case_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o a_o relation_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n thou_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n this_o day_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o relation_n my_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o connection_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o express_v 1._o the_o relative_a a_o father_n 2._o the_o correlative_a a_o son_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n i._o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v §_o 46._o ii_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o iii_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v therein_o set_v down_o or_o what_o not_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n iu._n no_o angel_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o they_o be_v angel_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n v._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 15._o vi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n this_o apostrophe_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n express_o set_v down_o the_o father_n acknowledgement_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o vii_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o former_a plain_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n see_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 50._o ix_o god_n give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o son_n eternal_a generation_n this_o also_o arise_v from_o this_o word_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 58_o etc._n etc._n x._o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n here_o the_o apostle_n join_v several_a testimony_n by_o these_o conjunctive_n and_o again_o xi_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o son_n this_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o son_n xii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o father_n be_v to_o he_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o correlative_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n import_v so_o much_o xiii_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n this_o application_n unto_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v unto_o solomon_n prove_v as_o much_o §._o 66._o of_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o thâ—…_n world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n the_o first_o clause_n and_o again_o import_v as_o much_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v use_v before_o §_o 63._o to_o note_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o confirmation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v two_o argument_n produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n the_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o then_o by_o another_o argument_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o before_o this_o late_a to_o show_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n and_o again_o here_o to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n dignity_n he_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v he_o say_v and_o again_o 6._o in_o the_o greek_a a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o well_o turn_v into_o a_o copulative_a and_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n in_o the_o greek_a also_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o place_v then_o in_o our_o english_a word_n for_o word_n thus_o etc._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v twice_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v that_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o say_v that_o then_o again_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o
follow_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n by_o the_o two_o last_o phrase_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o if_o any_o creature_n know_v that_o secret_a sure_o the_o son_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v know_v it_o object_n it_o be_v a_o impeachment_n of_o their_o knowledge_n not_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o a_o creature_n knowledge_n not_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o know_v which_o be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o and_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v isa._n 41._o 23._o and_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o and_o any_o secret_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29._o 29._o satan_n delude_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o suggest_v to_o they_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n of_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n which_o angel_n have_v be_v the_o rather_o necessary_a because_o their_o main_a function_n be_v to_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o declare_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v without_o knowledge_n thereof_o §._o 88_o of_o the_o prudence_n of_o angel_n a_o second_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v prudence_n this_o be_v usual_o join_v with_o knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n work_v prudence_n and_o prudence_n direct_v knowledge_n a_o apostle_n therefore_o thus_o couple_v they_o together_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n jam._n 3._o 13._o wisdom_n presuppose_v knowledge_n yea_o also_o it_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n prov._n 8._o 12._o it_o make_v man_n find_v out_o more_o and_o more_o knowledge_n and_o that_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o angel_n have_v tyrus_n which_o be_v count_v very_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v a_o cherub_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n ezek._n 28._o 3_o 4_o 16_o 17._o the_o ancient_a grecian_n style_v 3._o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o prudence_n which_o good_a angel_n have_v be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o the_o evil_a angel_n against_o who_o good_a angel_n have_v a_o charge_n to_o defend_v saint_n be_v exceed_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a the_o devil_n have_v his_o wile_n his_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n he_o be_v as_o crafty_a as_o a_o fox_n there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o a_o prudent_a hushai_n to_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o plot_n of_o such_o a_o crafty_a aehitophel_n §._o 89._o of_o the_o purity_n of_o angel_n a_o three_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v purity_n their_o purity_n be_v a_o perfect_a purity_n without_o mixture_n of_o any_o impurity_n or_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n wherewith_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v rev._n 15._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v holy_a angel_n mar._n 8._o 38._o under_o this_o head_n be_v comprise_v their_o sincerity_n for_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14._o 5._o whatsoever_o those_o heavenly_a spirit_n make_v show_v of_o they_o indeed_o intend_v and_o do_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v their_o integrity_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a subjection_n to_o every_o part_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o place_n they_o attend_v upon_o their_o lord_n and_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o to_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v that_o may_v do_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v psal._n 103._o 20._o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o his_o word_n hereby_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o ready_o further_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v these_o property_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v angel_n fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n in_o heaven_n but_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o heaven_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v rev._n 21._o 17._o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v evil_a he_o can_v look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 13._o neither_o shall_v evil_n dwell_v with_o he_o psa._n 5._o 4._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n a_o four_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v glory_n they_o be_v very_o glorious_a such_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o lightning_n mat._n 28._o 3._o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13_o 43._o much_o more_o angel_n child_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o a_o angel_n presence_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n when_o balaam_n see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o he_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o his_o ass_n do_v what_o it_o can_v to_o shun_v the_o angel_n num._n 22._o 31._o 33._o the_o keeper_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mat._n 28._o 4._o not_o only_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v dazzle_v amaze_a and_o affright_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o also_o pious_a man_n man_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o courage_n the_o shepherd_n that_o dare_v tarry_v all_o night_n with_o their_o sheep_n in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v sore_o afraid_a luk._n 2._o 9_o zechary_n a_o good_a priest_n at_o the_o like_a sight_n be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v on_o he_o luke_n 1._o 12._o john_n the_o divine_a be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 8._o yea_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v afraid_a and_o fell_a upon_o his_o face_n dan_o 8._o 17._o the_o glory_n therefore_o of_o angel_n must_v needs_o be_v surpass_v great_a angel_n be_v the_o chief_a servant_n and_o most_o principal_a attendant_n on_o god_n now_o courtier_n who_o be_v king_n special_a attendant_n as_o gentleman_n of_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o privy-chamber_n use_v to_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sovereign_n most_o gorgeous_o attire_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o ancient_a custom_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n mat._n 11._o 8._o answerable_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o angel_n even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o glorious_a §._o 91._o of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n a_o five_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v power_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n hereupon_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o these_o and_o such_o like_a title_n mighty_a 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o strong_a rev._n 5._o 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o excel_v in_o strength_n psa._n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v resemble_v to_o horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o horse_n and_o charet_n be_v powerful_a horse_n and_o charet_n of_o fire_n be_v invincible_a angel_n protect_v elisha_n against_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n yea_o one_o angel_n destroy_v in_o one_o night_n 185000_o soldier_n in_o their_o one_o camp_n 2_o king_n 17._o 35._o do_v not_o these_o evidence_n demonstrate_v that_o angel_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o that_o both_o to_o offend_v 20._o and_o defend_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n over_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o charge_n have_v in_o this_o world_n against_o they_o not_o only_o mighty_a malicious_a fierce_a cruel_a child_n of_o man_n but_o principality_n power_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o §._o 92._o of_o the_o speed_n of_o angel_n a_o six_o property_n of_o angel_n be_v speed_n or_o quickness_n in_o motion_n by_o reason_n of_o 8._o their_o extraordinary_a speed_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v isa._n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o daniel_n make_v a_o prayer_n a_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o he_o on_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n supplication_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o and_o while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o angel_n be_v come_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v swift_o dan._n 9_o 21_o 23._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v swift_a swift_a than_o any_o corporal_a substance_n in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o bodily_a impediment_n
to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o what_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o one_o and_o a_o wrong_n unto_o the_o other_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o divine_a law_n and_o all_o humane_a law_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o correction_n or_o amendment_n for_o which_o end_n parliament_n and_o counsel_n be_v oft_o convocate_v §._o 13._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a the_o word_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o three_o especial_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o event_n in_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v by_o prediction_n promise_n or_o threaten_a be_v answerable_o accomplish_v of_o prediction_n take_v these_o instance_n gen._n 16._o 11_o 12._o &_o 31._o 11_o 12._o zech._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 5_o 7._o act_n 10._o 3_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1._o of_o promise_n take_v these_o gen._n 18._o 10._o judge_n 13._o 3._o matth._n 1._o 20._o act_n 27._o 23._o of_o threaten_n take_v these_o gen._n 19_o 13._o 2_o king_n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o particular_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o general_a i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o never_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o history_n or_o or_o promise_v of_o good_a or_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n declare_v by_o a_o angel_n but_o answerable_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o angel_n word_n be_v steadfast_a 2_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n which_o bind_v they_o to_o who_o any_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v or_o direction_n give_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v from_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n messenger_n saint_n thereupon_o believe_v their_o word_n and_o obey_v their_o charge_n as_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 8_o 12._o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 8._o 2_o king_n 1._o 15._o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1._o 38._o joseph_n matth._n 1._o 24._o and_o sundry_a other_o 3._o their_o word_n be_v steadfast_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o or_o obey_v not_o their_o word_n hereof_o see_v §_o 16_o 17._o §._o 14._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o god_n word_n though_o speak_v by_o angel_n it_o be_v infer_v that_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o inference_n be_v join_v to_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o word_n by_o a_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o show_v that_o this_o penalty_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o steadfastness_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n that_o will_v assure_o follow_v thereupon_o for_o because_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a therefore_o every_o transgression_n be_v punish_v there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o this_o inference_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d transgression_n and_o 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v also_o distinguish_v by_o their_o degree_n yea_o and_o by_o their_o kind_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v over_o a_o thing_n metaphorical_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o law_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n it_o signify_v to_o swerve_v from_o that_o rule_n or_o to_o violate_v and_o break_v that_o law_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 15._o 3._o in_o this_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o put_v for_o any_o breach_n thereof_o as_o rom._n 4._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 19_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o for_o eve_n special_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o other_o word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a intimate_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o ear_n from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v of_o a_o obstinate_a brother_n if_o 〈◊〉_d he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v mat._n 18._o 17._o or_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o find_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n twice_o oppose_v to_o a_o willing_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a obedience_n namely_o of_o true_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o and_o of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 19_o this_o opposition_n import_v a_o wilful_a disobedience_n or_o a_o contumacy_n as_o some_o here_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n other_o under_o the_o former_a word_n transgression_n comprise_v sin_n of_o commission_n and_o prohibitionum_fw-la under_o the_o late_a word_n disobedience_n sin_n of_o omission_n for_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o late_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v matth._n 18._o 17._o loc_n there_o be_v questionless_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n either_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o universal_a or_o as_o here_o it_o be_v use_v distributive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o be_v premise_v to_o show_v that_o no_o transgression_n punish_v great_a or_o mean_a in_o one_o or_o other_o kind_n pass_v unpunished_a let_v not_o any_o think_v by_o mince_v his_o sin_n to_o escape_v punishment_n a_o prophet_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n some_o great_a some_o light_a make_v this_o inference_n if_o a_o man_n do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v ezek._n 18._o 10_o 13._o every_o particular_a branch_n of_o god_n law_n be_v as_o a_o distinct_a link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o any_o one_o link_n fail_v the_o whole_a chain_n be_v break_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v disobey_v in_o every_o transgression_n james_n 2._o 10_o 11._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o formal_a professor_n the_o former_a make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n the_o late_a of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v less_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o corrupt_a humour_n or_o such_o as_o he_o conceive_v most_o damageable_a to_o himself_o §._o 15._o of_o punishment_n on_o transgressor_n the_o memorable_a judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o on_o mount_n sinai_n do_v give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o many_o of_o those_o judgement_n be_v reckon_v up_o together_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v endeavour_v further_a to_o exemplify_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a judgement_n execute_v on_o the_o transgressor_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a precept_n or_o of_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o 1_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o their_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o rebel_v against_o god_n word_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n numb_a 20._o 12_o 34._o 2_o the_o israelite_n that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o 6_o 28._o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n numb_a 25._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2._o be_v all_o destroy_v for_o their_o idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n 3_o the_o blasphemour_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v stone_v levit._n 24._o 11._o 23._o 4_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v also_o stone_v for_o violate_v the_o four_o commandment_n numb_a 15._o 32_o 36._o 5_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o they_o perish_v for_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n in_o rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o governor_n in_o state_n and_o church_n numb_a 16._o 3_o 32_o 35._o 6_o a_o murderer_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o not_o spare_v numb_a 35._o 31._o 7_o zimri_n and_o cosby_n be_v sudden_o slay_v together_o for_o their_o impudent_a filthiness_n and_o the_o people_n that_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 1_o 8_o 9_o 8_o achan_n for_o covet_v and_o steal_v what_o god_n have_v forbid_v be_v destroy_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o josh._n 7._o 21_o 24_o 25._o 9_o a_o false_a witness_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v to_o his_o brother_n deut._n 19_o 19_o his_o doom_n be_v this_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a he_o shall_v perish_v prov._n 19_o 5._o &_o 21._o 28._o not_o to_o insist_v on_o any_o more_o particular_n these_o and_o all_o other_o transgression_n together_o with_o their_o punishment_n be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n curse_a be_v he_o
for_o all_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o xviii_o man_n good_a be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n see_v §_o 81._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o become_v god_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v man_n and_o suffer_v for_o man_n verse_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o general_a it_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o particular_a it_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o god_n grace_v choose_v that_o way_n to_o redeem_v man_n here_o be_v a_o ready_a answer_n it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o do_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v thing_n become_v be_v diverse_o use_v 1._o it_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o one_o no_o other_o can_v serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o duty_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o it_o imply_v a_o answerablenesse_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v as_o be_v agreeable_a thereto_o 4._o it_o imply_v a_o decency_n comeliness_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o he_o there_o speak_v of_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o good_a work_n and_o this_o be_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a thing_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o professor_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o his_o make_n of_o his_o son_n low_a than_o angel_n that_o â—…e_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o we_o read_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o multitude_n death_n of_o angel_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 2._o 14._o and_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 4._o and_o upon_o his_o suffering_n christ_n say_v father_n glorifâ—…_n thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n thus_o answer_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorifâ—…_n it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o all_o this_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humiliation_n even_o unto_o death_n §._o 87._o of_o god_n glory_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n special_a property_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n thereby_o as_o in_o nothing_o more_o i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o in_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v often_o manifest_v by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v reckon_v up_o catalogue_n of_o god_n powerful_a and_o mighty_a work_n but_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_a to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o die_v for_o hereby_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n remove_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n break_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n vanquish_v infinite_a wrath_n appease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n diâ—…_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o not_o by_o aray_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o power_n but_o bâ—…_n put_v on_o he_o weak_a and_o frail_a flesh_n and_o by_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n hereiâ—…_n be_v strength_n make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n iâ—…_n their_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n and_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o they_o but_o afâ—…_n that_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o comely_a frame_n again_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o more_o wisdom_n especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v how_o by_o the_o creature_n transgression_n the_o just_a creator_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n to_o find_v out_o â—…_n mean_n in_o this_o case_n of_o atonement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n must_v needs_o imply_v mucâ—…_n more_o wisdom_n for_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o atonement_n not_o man_n because_o he_o waâ—…_n the_o transgressor_n not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v offend_v and_o incense_v yet_o god_n bâ—…_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o god-man_n by_o suffer_v do_v this_o deed_n he_o make_v the_o atonement_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n every_o oâ—…_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v say_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hâ—…_n not_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o and_o make_v know_v this_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n have_v consult_v thereabouts_o their_o counsel_n will_v have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a we_o have_v therefore_o just_a cause_n with_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a admiration_n to_o break_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdâ—…_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o 3._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v make_v know_v in_o all_o age_n by_o judgement_n execute_v on_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o drown_a oâ—…_n the_o old_a world_n the_o destroy_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n the_o cast_n of_o wicked_a angel_n and_o reprobate_a man_n into_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n but_o to_o exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o so_o to_o exact_v it_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a be_v a_o instance_n of_o more_o exact_a justice_n then_o ever_o be_v manifest_v 4._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o clear_v by_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v and_o that_o in_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o threaten_a and_o promise_n for_o threaten_v god_n have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o how_o can_v god_n truth_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o man_n not_o utter_o destroy_v if_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o promise_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v after_o man_n fall_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o thâ—…_n woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n so_o be_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n elect_v in_o christ._n now_o god_n have_v accomplish_v this_o promise_n by_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o promise_n whatsoever_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o no_o other_o promise_n can_v so_o set_v out_o god_n truth_n as_o of_o this_o for_o other_o promise_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o this_o on_o any_o of_o they_o beside_o this_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o promise_n we_o may_v therefore_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 5._o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o magnify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o man_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o but_o the_o glass_n wherein_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v be_v jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n and_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n sin_n this_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n
describe_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o to_o god_n sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o become_v god_n to_o make_v his_o son_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n even_o because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v many_o other_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o be_v by_o his_o son_n suffering_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o congruous_a sense_n but_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d antecedent_n to_o which_o this_o relative_a in_o that_o sense_n shall_v have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o dative_a case_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a be_v of_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o which_o case_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d captain_n be_v now_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v mean_v under_o that_o word_n captain_n therefore_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n this_o act_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n thus_o it_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n himself_o pass_v by_o suffer_v unto_o glory_n namely_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n both_o reference_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o latter_a attribute_n that_o act_n to_o the_o son_n which_o the_o former_a do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o against_o the_o reference_n of_o bring_v son_n unto_o glory_n make_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v object_v christ._n that_o the_o person_n here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o glory_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n ver_fw-la 11._o if_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n how_o can_v they_o be_v his_o son_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n but_o indefinite_o son_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o explain_v christ_n bring_v many_o son_n of_o god_n to_o glory_n 2._o the_o same_o person_n that_o in_o one_o respect_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n may_v in_o another_o respect_n be_v call_v his_o son_n how_o saint_n be_v call_v christ_n brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o they_o be_v call_v his_o son_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o thus_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o adopt_v they_o into_o his_o family_n 2._o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o his_o elect_a unto_o christ_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o nurture_v by_o he_o thus_o they_o who_o be_v nurture_v and_o instruct_v by_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n son_n they_o who_o minister_n beget_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v their_o son_n philem_n v._n 10._o much_o more_o they_o who_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v his_o son_n 3._o as_o christ_n bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o they_o love_v they_o as_o son_n take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o son_n purchase_v a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v for_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o even_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o these_o be_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 6._o 25._o these_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 14._o and_o thus_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o glory_n boast_v not_o of_o any_o title_n to_o glory_n till_o thou_o have_v evidence_n of_o thy_o sonship_n that_o thou_o be_v adopt_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n gal._n 4._o 30._o know_v how_o may_v we_o have_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v son_n ans._n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o the_o spirit_n work_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n fatherly_a favour_n gal._n 4._o 6._o 2._o a_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n col._n 1._o 10._o mal._n 1._o 6._o the_o former_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a of_o love_n hence_o arise_v grief_n for_o the_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n at_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o these_o evidence_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n here_o mean_v and_o have_v that_o assurance_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o obtain_v glory_n for_o christ_n undertake_v to_o bring_v such_o to_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n salvation_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o property_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n all_o son_n and_o none_o but_o son_n shall_v be_v save_v jesus_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o not_o otherwise_o with_o much_o confidence_n may_v son_n rest_v upon_o such_o a_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v much_o pity_v and_o succour_v in_o all_o their_o distress_n to_o have_v all_o their_o want_n supply_v to_o be_v tender_o deal_v with_o in_o all_o their_o weakness_n to_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o with_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v safe_o protect_v against_o all_o danger_n to_o have_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o father_n consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o natural_a father_n to_o and_o for_o their_o child_n yea_o and_o of_o apostle_n too_o for_o those_o who_o they_o beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n well_o weigh_v how_o far_o christ_n exalt_v all_o those_o father_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v just_a cause_n with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o he_o at_o all_o time_n on_o all_o occasion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n it_o become_v we_o all_o who_o account_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o be_v give_v by_o he_o as_o son_n to_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o every_o way_n to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christ_n son_n even_o in_o our_o inward_a disposition_n and_o also_o in_o our_o outward_a conversation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o all_o needful_a good_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o set_v we_o and_o with_o those_o gift_n of_o soul_n body_n or_o state_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o word_n what_o duty_n soever_o in_o god_n word_n be_v require_v of_o son_n as_o son_n we_o must_v conscionable_o perform_v to_o christ_n who_o son_n we_o be_v that_o these_o duty_n may_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o person_n who_o sex_n they_o concern_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o as_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n great_a and_o mean_a rich_a and_o poor_a young_a and_o old_a so_o also_o both_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a son_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n to_o comprise_v both_o under_o one_o as_o under_o this_o title_n man_n indefinite_o use_v woman_n also_o be_v comprise_v and_o under_o brethren_n sister_n also_o to_o manifest_v this_o the_o other_o relatiâ—…_n daughter_n be_v oft_o express_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o §._o 91._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o son_n before_o mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d many_o though_o this_o include_v not_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o the_o resurrectiâ—…_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o and_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n will_v say_v to_o multitude_n at_o the_o last_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25._o 41._o yet_o this_o include_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n for_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o these_o son_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o
as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23._o 19_o as_o god-man_n flavian_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n upon_o that_o altar_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9_o 14._o herein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v evidence_v in_o that_o each_o nature_n do_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o by_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n be_v do_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n all_o matter_n that_o require_v divine_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v perform_v from_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d accomplishment_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o arise_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 78._o §._o 173._o of_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o highpriest_n in_o greek_a these_o two_o word_n be_v compound_v in_o one_o which_o word_n for_o word_n we_o may_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d archpriest_n as_o 〈◊〉_d archangel_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o judas_n v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d arch-shepherd_n or_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d arch-builder_n or_o master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d arch-publican_n or_o chief-publican_n luk._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d highpriest_n be_v great_a priest_n levit._n 21._o 10._o and_o the_o same_o person_n translate_v in_o english_a chief_a priest_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d head-priest_n 2_o king_n 25._o 18._o aaron_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o leu._n 16._o 3._o and_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n be_v successive_o to_o be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 29_o 30._o there_o be_v sundry_a duty_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o the_o highpriest_n for_o the_o time_n highpriest_n be_v as_o 1._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 3._o 2._o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 29._o 3._o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 38._o 4._o to_o offer_v incense_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o 5._o to_o make_v atonement_n leu._n 16._o 32._o 6._o to_o judge_v of_o uncleanness_n leu._n 13._o 2._o 7._o to_o determine_v controversy_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 12._o 8._o to_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23._o christ_n be_v style_v highpriest_n 1._o for_o excellency_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n who_o aaron_n and_o other_o high-priest_n typify_v 3._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o aaron_n as_o highpriest_n be_v real_o in_o their_o truth_n perform_v by_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 2._o christ_n true_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o 3._o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 4._o christ_n intercession_n be_v the_o true_a incense_n which_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v so_o accept_v for_o we_o eph._n 1._o 6._o 5._o by_o christ_n we_o have_v â—…eceived_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 6._o christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 7._o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n heb._n 4._o 14._o to_o add_v emphasis_n unto_o this_o excellency_n never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v there_o be_v any_o like_a to_o he_o in_o dignity_n highpriest_n and_o excellency_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o any_o other_o have_v both_o these_o title_n great_a high_a give_v unto_o they_o though_o a_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o hebrew_n style_v a_o great_a priest_n numb_a 35._o 24_o 28._o yet_o never_o be_v any_o call_v great_a high_a priest_n but_o christ_n only_o he_o indeed_o be_v great_a in_o his_o person_n be_v god-man_n great_a in_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divine_a great_a in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o divine_a value_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o way_n note_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o style_n the_o great_a highpriest_n two_o degree_n high_o than_o maximus_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n §._o 174._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o two_o title_n high_a great_a apply_v to_o christ_n as_o priest_n do_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a priest_n those_o title_n simple_o take_v import_v a_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o comparative_o take_v they_o import_v a_o super-excellency_n above_o all_o other_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n prove_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o priest_n be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 2._o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n all_o other_o priest_n be_v sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o 3._o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o order_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchiâ—…dech_n heb._n 5._o 6._o none_o so_o but_o he_o 4._o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o ordination_n christ_n be_v make_v priest_n with_o a_o sacred_a oath_n other_o without_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7._o 20_o 21._o 5._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a real_a priest_n other_o only_o typical_a or_o metaphorical_a see_v §_o 172._o 6._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a other_o office_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o 7._o the_o everlastingness_n of_o his_o priesthood_n christ_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o other_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n heb._n 7._o 3_o 23_o 24._o 8._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n effect_v to_o the_o uttermost_a what_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o priest_n but_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o 11_o 25._o these_o excellency_n be_v every_o one_o express_o note_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o and_o large_o handle_v in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o excellent_a a_o priesthood_n as_o christ_n be_v can_v but_o bring_v many_o benefit_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n church_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v for_o it_o in_o thing_n apperâ—…ing_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n 〈◊〉_d be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 62._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a dignity_n authority_n power_n and_o worth_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o priâ—…_n hereof_o see_v §_o 172._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n office_n and_o passive_a obedience_n from_o 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o sacrifice_n from_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n from_o his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o particular_a benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o through_o this_o satisfaction_n way_n be_v make_v for_o all_o needful_a mercy_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 28._o to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n yet_o therein_o be_v god_n just_a because_o
down_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o faith_n that_o union_n be_v wrought_v see_v §_o 153._o vi_o faith_n begin_v must_v be_v nourish_v the_o prefix_v of_o this_o word_n begin_v before_o confidence_n or_o faith_n clear_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 154._o vii_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o their_o stand_n this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o hint_n so_o much_o see_v §_o 154._o viii_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n give_v evidence_n of_o our_o true_a right_n to_o christ._n the_o inference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 154._o ix_o perseverance_n must_v be_v without_o intermission_n this_o epithet_n steadfast_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v v_o 6._o §_o 68_o x._o true_a perseverance_n hold_v out_o till_o death_n for_o this_o be_v that_o end_n which_o be_v compriseâ—…_n under_o this_o phrase_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 157._o of_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n verse_n 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o provocation_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n expound_v be_v the_o time_n intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o word_n to_o day_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n show_v that_o a_o continue_a time_n be_v mean_v the_o greek_a phrase_n may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d day_n this_o be_v a_o apparent_a hebraism_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v comprise_v the_o gerâ—…_n under_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o by_o prefix_v a_o preposition_n set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n this_o phrase_n dicendâ—…_n in_o say_v be_v thus_o translate_v psal._n 42._o 3._o while_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text._n the_o phrase_n therefore_o be_v fit_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a and_o it_o do_v well_o exprâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebraism_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n â—…tinueth_v christian_n must_v take_v that_o opportunity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n harden_v their_o heaâ—…_n against_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 146._o thus_o this_o verse_n fit_o depend_v on_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a as_o a_o further_a â—…son_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v â—…ken_v from_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d harden_v our_o heart_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o still_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n §._o 158._o of_o extend_v scripture_n instruction_n to_o future_a age_n the_o apostle_n here_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d repeat_v to_o christian_n the_o point_n itself_o of_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o harken_v christ_n voice_n be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a point_n and_o of_o great_a concernment_n so_o as_o reâ—…tions_n â—…2_n of_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…peated_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o diffeâ—…_n word_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 98_o 〈◊〉_d 108_o 109._o there_o be_v the_o more_o weight_n in_o repeat_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o â—…ry_a term_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n hereof_o see_v before_o §_o 74._o of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n to_o day_n see_v §_o 76._o of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n see_v §_o 77_o 78._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o see_v §_o 79_o 80_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o see_v §_o 89._o of_o this_o title_n provocation_n see_v §_o 90._o of_o the_o several_a observation_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 8._o §_o 120._o by_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o pfalmist_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o christian_n repeat_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n instruction_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o they_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n so_o still_o in_o we_o so_o will_v they_o be_v in_o future_a age_n till_o the_o world_n end_n they_o be_v as_o the_o lamp_n which_o continual_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v never_o put_v out_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v exod._n 27._o 20._o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v these_o lamp_n ought_v to_o shine_v yea_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v his_o prophecy_n before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o table_n and_o to_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isa._n 30._o 8._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o report_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o god_n truth_n be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n it_o endure_v to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 5._o even_o for_o ever_o psal._n 117._o 2._o god_n truth_n be_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n as_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o this_o justify_v such_o collection_n inference_n and_o application_n which_o preacher_n use_v to_o make_v of_o scripture_n to_o their_o auditor_n as_o where_o they_o find_v any_o general_a duty_n command_v there_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o their_o people_n as_o a_o duty_n whereunto_o their_o people_n be_v bind_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o presumption_n matth._n 4._o 6._o he_o know_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 16_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o worship_v he_o he_o press_v this_o injunction_n long_o before_o deliver_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v in_o their_o father_n time_n matth._n 15._o 6._o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o v_o 15._o 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o direction_n for_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ._n two_o special_a point_n be_v observable_a herein_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v about_o the_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o to_o day_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o while_o it_o be_v say_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o affirmative_o and_o also_o regative_o in_o the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n hear_v 2._o a_o object_n his_o voice_n the_o negative_a be_v propound_v and_o aggravate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n forbid_v harden_n not_o 2._o the_o object_n whereupon_o that_o act_n use_v to_o be_v exercise_v your_o heart_n the_o aggravation_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o former_a time_n in_o this_o aggravation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n intend_v in_o the_o provocation_n doctrine_n i._o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v a_o season_n or_o opportunity_n see_v §_o 76._o ii_o improvement_n
priest_n extraordinary_a as_o melchizeâ—…_n ordinary_a as_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n typical_a as_o the_o legal_a priest_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d true_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n premise_v this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d every_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a priest_n for_o man_n but_o a_o son_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o mould_n of_o the_o same_o fellowship_n and_o society_n when_o god_n first_o ordain_v priest_n he_o thus_o say_v take_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 28._o 1._o 1._o priest_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n for_o man_n they_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v man_n for_o this_o end_n christ_n himself_o be_v make_v man_n ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o it_o become_v priest_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o they_o â—…ost_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n for_o this_o end_n also_o be_v christ_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n chap._n 2._o 17._o 1._o this_o may_v well_o be_v press_v against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o deny_v that_o he_o take_v that_o nature_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o say_v he_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n if_o so_o then_o be_v he_o no_o true_a priest_n of_o these_o heretic_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 140._o the_o like_a may_v be_v press_v against_o those_o who_o make_v angel_n mediator_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n priest_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o qualification_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d man_n cut_v off_o all_o such_o spirit_n from_o that_o office_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o clause_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v for_o they_o in_o this_o case_n 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o great_a respect_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o in_o that_o he_o so_o behold_v man_n weakness_n as_o to_o afford_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o may_v endure_v if_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n have_v be_v our_o mediator_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n will_v have_v confound_v we_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n oft_o affright_v son_n of_o man_n though_o they_o appear_v in_o man_n shape_n instance_n the_o case_n of_o gideon_n and_o manoah_n judg._n 6._o 22._o &_o 13._o 22._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o zaâ—…_n luk._n 1._o 12._o 2._o in_o that_o god_n do_v overlook_a our_o unworthiness_n for_o though_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o thereby_o our_o nature_n be_v odious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o a_o fit_a object_n for_o his_o wrath_n yet_o he_o make_v this_o very_a nature_n a_o mean_n of_o mediation_n and_o reconciliation_n 1._o typical_o in_o the_o legal_a priest_n then_o true_o in_o his_o own_o son_n a_o son_n of_o man_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o child_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o he_o who_o have_v ordain_v a_o priest_n from_o among_o man_n will_v assure_o accept_v of_o we_o in_o that_o priest_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v our_o person_n or_o prayer_n as_o maâ—…oahs_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v accept_v a_o burnt-offering_a judg._n 13._o 23._o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v we_o all_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o priest_n from_o among_o we_o to_o be_v for_o we_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n §_o 3._o of_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordain_v see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 7._o §_o 61._o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v active_o the_o verb_n be_v take_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n thus_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o order_v thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n our_o english_a take_v it_o passive_o both_o acception_n may_v in_o general_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o passive_a signification_n it_o imply_v that_o priest_n must_v be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v they_o must_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o their_o function_n they_o must_v have_v a_o call_v and_o warrant_n thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v by_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v who_o make_v or_o appoint_v i_o a_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 14._o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o depute_v this_o word_n be_v also_o thus_o use_v of_o pharaoh_n he_o make_v or_o appoint_v joseph_n governor_n over_o egypt_n act._n 7._o 10._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o ordain_v elder_n tit._n 1._o 5._o yea_o and_o to_o make_v priest_n heb._n 7._o 28._o so_o as_o they_o only_o be_v true_a priest_n who_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o of_o priest_n this_o be_v express_o prove_v v_o 4._o of_o the_o call_n or_o ordain_v of_o other_o minister_n see_v ch._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o §._o 4._o of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v for_o man_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n be_v that_o he_o be_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o use_n for_o their_o good_a the_o phrase_n translate_v for_o be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d above_o as_o the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n mat._n 10._o 24._o 2._o join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n it_o import_v the_o end_n or_o good_a of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d where_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o body_n give_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o luk._n 22._o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o god_n appoint_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n this_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o function_n the_o gift_n sacrifice_n incense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o oblation_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n so_o 〈◊〉_d his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o carry_v their_o name_n before_o the_o mercy-seaâ—…_a together_o with_o other_o sacred_a duty_n the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v man_n need_n and_o god_n tender_a respect_n to_o man_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o they_o who_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n for_o their_o own_o advancement_n and_o advantage_n clean_o pervert_v the_o end_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n much_o cry_v out_o and_o they_o who_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d thrust_v themselves_o into_o that_o function_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o posterâ—…ty_n of_o aâ—…ron_n likewise_o they_o who_o abuse_v the_o priesthood_n for_o their_o own_o emolument_fw-fr as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o and_o eliashib_n neh._n 13._o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o false_a prophet_n false_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o minister_n as_o do_v all_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 2._o this_o warrant_v we_o to_o apply_v what_o christ_n do_v as_o a_o highpriest_n to_o ourselves_o for_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o man_n even_o for_o their_o salvation_n 3._o this_o show_v that_o who_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o must_v seek_v their_o â—…tuall_a good_a see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 27._o §_o 114._o §._o 5._o of_o a_o high-priest_n perform_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o four_o branch_n of_o a_o high-priest_n description_n be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d pertain_v to_o god_n word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v to_o god_n thus_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n this_o he_o be_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 179._o 1._o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o people_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n 2._o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o former_a he_o represent_v the_o people_n in_o the_o late_a he_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n as_o represent_v the_o people_n he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o â—…proached_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n he_o offer_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v â—…cession_n in_o god_n room_n he_o hear_v and_o judge_v cause_n he_o declare_v who_o be_v clean_a and_o 〈◊〉_d clean_o and_o bless_v the_o people_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a point_n of_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n do_v as_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a priest_n 1._o this_o give_v intimation_n of_o the_o wretched_a and_o woeful_a estate_n of_o man_n by_o 〈◊〉_d who_o by_o himself_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n
his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n â—…fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v â—…ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o â—…hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v iâ—…serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n hoâ—…_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o gâ—…orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o underâ—…_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o â—…ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o thereâ—…_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloricâ—…s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n â—…ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o hâ—…_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o
penman_n of_o this_o testimony_n 2._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v david_n 3._o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o confer_v what_o be_v here_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v stand_v together_o i_o take_v the_o last_o to_o be_v most_o principal_o intend_v because_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o â—…mer_a testimony_n say_v to_o his_o son_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o will_v these_o two_o testimony_n more_o â—…cohere_v this_o late_a testimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o place_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o supply_v for_o it_o be_v in_o another_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 110._o v_o 4._o that_o psalm_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n the_o proof_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o testimony_n christ_n priesthood_n be_v thus_o express_o assert_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap_n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173._o god_n depute_v christ_n to_o that_o function_n be_v here_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v priest_n see_v 14._o §_o 20_o 24._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ever_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 108._o many_o point_n there_o deliver_v about_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v here_o evident_a by_o this_o testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n he_o ever_o remain_v to_o exercise_v this_o function_n himself_o this_o point_n be_v oft_o press_v by_o this_o apostle_n 1â—…_n chap._n 7._o v._n 17_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 28._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n one_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n that_o iâ—…_n he_o give_v chap._n 7._o 27._o the_o other_o to_o make_v intercession_n this_o do_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o this_o end_n ever_o remain_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o christ_n be_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 27._o if_o christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o papist_n about_o their_o priest_n who_o they_o account_v true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n what_o need_v other_o priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o either_o christ_n execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v insufficient_a which_o to_o hold_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o their_o priest_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a this_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v for_o ever_o will_v this_o our_o priest_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o will_v he_o continue_v our_o priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n still_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v still_o trickle_v down_o his_o blood_n still_o speak_v heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o ever_o will_v while_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v expiate_v §._o 30._o of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d order_n signify_v a_o due_a and_o seemly_a disposition_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o set_v in_o order_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o set_n of_o commander_n or_o officer_n of_o war_n in_o their_o place_n luk._n 7._o 8._o yea_o and_o to_o god_n ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act._n 13._o 48._o the_o noun_n in_o my_o text_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o decent_a order_n of_o church_n affair_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o and_o a_o comely_a carriage_n of_o christian_n col._n 2._o 5._o it_o here_o imply_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o office_n ordain_v and_o order_v by_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d to_o aaron_n priesthood_n heb._n 7._o 11._o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o priesthood_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o 66._o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o bring_v in_o this_o priesthood_n as_o distinct_a from_o aaron_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o christ_n be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o king_n may_v not_o be_v of_o aaron_n order_n 2._o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n heb._n 7._o 13._o 3._o he_o neither_o have_v predecessor_n nor_o successor_n heb._n 7._o 24._o but_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n have_v both_o other_o difference_n be_v observe_v by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 7._o if_o therefore_o from_o such_o difference_n any_o shall_v infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o order_n of_o priesthood_n beside_o there_o be_v such_o infirmity_n and_o delect_v in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n as_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n excellency_n so_o as_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o priesthood_n the_o infirmity_n and_o defect_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n v_o 3._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v beast_n and_o bird_n leu._n 1._o 2_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v oft_o offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1._o there_o be_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o typical_a priesthood_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d be_v these_o one_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o other_o after_o the_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v many_o way_n the_o more_o excellent_a herein_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n whatsoever_o be_v essential_o belong_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o aaron_n that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d truth_n accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v any_o preeminent_a 〈◊〉_d in_o melchisedec_n priesthood_n above_o aaron_n therein_o be_v christ_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n all_o these_o excellency_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o accomplish_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o history_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v set_v down_o gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o this_o apostle_n have_v so_o distinct_o and_o full_o observe_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o priesthood_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o meet_v to_o refer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o mystery_n to_o that_o place_n in_o general_a this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d priest_n ever_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o aaron_n heb._n 7._o 4._o yet_o be_v melchisedec_n but_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d excellent_a than_o melchisedec_n himself_o sundry_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o â—…ny_n great_a undertake_n and_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n flow_v from_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v express_o note_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 1._o 173_o 174._o if_o the_o jew_n have_v aaron_n priesthood_n in_o high_a account_n and_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n give_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o account_v himself_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v of_o melchisedec_n how_o shall_v we_o esteem_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d rest_n in_o his_o blessing_n §._o 31._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 5._o v_o 5_o 6_o 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v
〈◊〉_d he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v christ_n call_n to_o his_o priesthood_n hereabout_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o christ_n call_n with_o the_o call_n of_o other_o priest_n so_o also_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n calling_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a 1._o three_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o christ_n office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o his_o warrant_n he_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n glorify_v 2._o one_o thing_n be_v express_o deny_v namely_o a_o undue_a usurpation_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o himself_o the_o affirmative_a be_v 1._o imply_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o confirm_a by_o two_o testimony_n in_o the_o former_a testimony_n one_o thing_n be_v express_v another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o ordainer_n 2._o the_o ordain_v both_o these_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o this_o relative_a he_o pointâ—…_n at_o the_o ordainer_n this_o correlative_a he_o at_o the_o ordain_v 2._o they_o be_v both_o distinct_o express_v the_o ordainer_n be_v express_v in_o these_o pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n my_o 1_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o paternity_n beget_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n to_o day_n the_o ordain_v be_v express_v in_o these_o pronoun_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o correlative_a son_n the_o point_n understand_v be_v that_o god_n glorify_v his_o son_n in_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n 6._o in_o the_o other_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o connexion_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o main_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n depute_v thou_o be_v 2._o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depute_v this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n a_o priest_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o §._o 32._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 5._o 5_o 6._o i._o christ_n take_v no_o unlawful_a liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o other_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v §_o 23._o ii_o christ_n usurp_v not_o the_o highpiesthood_n therein_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o see_v §_o 24._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 24._o iv._o a_o highpriest_n be_v institute_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n make_v see_v §_o 24._o v._o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o highpriest_n the_o conjunction_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o vi_o god_n give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 27._o vii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o glorify_v one_o by_o a_o priesthood_n prove_v as_o much_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o the_o verb_n understand_v be_v express_v which_o be_v this_o glorify_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o other_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v note_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o viii_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o proof_n the_o same_o point_n these_o word_n as_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n give_v proof_n hereof_o ix_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n x._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o testimony_n also_o xi_o god_n give_v assurance_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o god_n express_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o four_o last_o observation_n see_v §_o 28._o xii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 29._o xiii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a order_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 30._o §._o 33._o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n verse_n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o froâ—…_n death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o a_o priest_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n take_v from_o among_o man_n this_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v by_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o flesh_n nature_n and_o how_o it_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137_o 139._o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v frequent_o set_v out_o by_o flesh_n as_o in_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o here_o by_o day_n of_o flesh_n the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o where_o david_n say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o my_o day_n we_o thus_o translate_v it_o as_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d live_v psal._n 116._o 2._o the_o word_n day_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o brevity_n of_o christ_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d life_n job_n be_v not_o man_n day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7._o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n say_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n god_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n psal._n 78._o 39_o and_o another_o prophet_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isa._n 40._o 6._o from_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n some_o doubt_n arise_v quest._n 1._o do_v christ_n after_o this_o life_n clean_o cast_v off_o his_o flesh_n answ._n no_o after_o death_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act._n 2._o 26._o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o while_n many_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n say_v this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 1._o 11._o quest._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n on_o earth_n style_v the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n answ._n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o time_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d then_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o proper_o and_o actual_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o 〈◊〉_d function_n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o glorify_a estate_n then_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d all_o humane_a infirmity_n for_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o his_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o this_o phrase_n therefore_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n quest._n 3._o do_v christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o life_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 29._o that_o christ_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n luk._n 24._o 26._o as_o for_o his_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o supplication_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v on_o earth_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o
12._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o they_o of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o 1._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v of_o this_o seed_n and_o to_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o our_o soulâ—…_n seed_n till_o we_o have_v some_o assurance_n thereof_o it_o will_v be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v be_v of_o adam_n if_o we_o be_v not_o also_o of_o abraham_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o curse_a condition_n this_o make_v we_o bless_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o set_v abraham_n before_o we_o and_o consider_v we_o how_o he_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 7._o let_v we_o also_o consider_v how_o he_o walk_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o step_n rom._n 4._o 12._o quet_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o as_o abraham_n be_v answ._n yes_o there_o be_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o so_o and_o those_o mean_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o powerful_a beside_o though_o we_o have_v not_o such_o faith_n in_o the_o quantity_n and_o measure_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n even_o so_o far_o as_o will_v make_v we_o bless_v 2._o let_v such_o as_o have_v assurance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o seed_n content_v themselves_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v thereupon_o bless_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v any_o estate_n of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o seed_n for_o what_o can_v a_o creature_n desire_v more_o then_o to_o be_v bless_v yea_o what_o can_v the_o creator_n give_v above_o that_o this_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o §._o 105._o of_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n as_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n blessing_n one_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o abraham_n be_v thus_o express_v multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d multiply_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n act_n 4._o 3â—…_n which_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o another_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v luk._n 5._o 7_o for_o by_o multiply_v a_o thing_n be_v make_v full_a of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o double_v the_o word_n thus_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v see_v §_o 103._o the_o hâ—…brew_n and_o the_o greek_a lxx_o on_o gen._n 22._o 17._o do_v add_v thy_o seed_n in_o this_o last_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o brevity_n sake_n leave_v it_o out_o and_o only_o repeat_v this_o relative_a pronoune_n thou_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o multiplication_n here_o promise_v be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n a_o man_n can_v be_v multiply_v but_o by_o his_o seed_n quest._n how_o can_v multiplication_n of_o seed_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o abraham_n be_v multiply_v say_v to_o obtain_v v._n 15._o see_v in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o see_v no_o great_a multiplication_n answ._n 1._o abraham_n see_v the_o beginning_n and_o groundwork_n thereof_o for_o he_o have_v seed_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o by_o sarah_n his_o first_o wife_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o gen._n 17._o 16._o and_o 18._o 10._o 2._o he_o live_v to_o see_v seed_n of_o that_o seed_n for_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n of_o fifteen_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d abraham_n live_v which_o thus_o appear_v abraham_n live_v 175._o year_n gen._n 25._o 7._o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 21_o 5._o isaac_n be_v 〈◊〉_d year_n old_a when_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v gen._n 25._o 26_o they_o therefore_o live_v â—…5_n year_n in_o abraham_n time_n 3._o i_o may_v here_o further_o add_v that_o i_o shamael_v his_o son_n have_v many_o child_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o keturah_n he_o have_v six_o son_n gen._n 25._o 2._o every_o of_o which_o may_v have_v many_o child_n in_o his_o day_n but_o because_o the_o multiplication_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o promise_a seed_n i_o pass_v by_o this_o three_o answer_n the_o two_o former_a be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o yet_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n joh._n 8._o 56._o and_o all_o that_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o full_o assure_v thereof_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v all_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n of_o the_o seed_n here_o especial_o intend_v see_v §_o 104._o the_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n here_o promise_v be_v add_v to_o god_n promise_n of_o blessing_n blessing_n abraham_n give_v evidence_n that_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n be_v a_o blessing_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o psal._n 127._o 5._o blessing_n be_v thus_o exemplify_v thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o house_n thy_o child_n like_o olive-plant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o child_n child_n psal._n 128._o 3_o 6._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n thus_o bless_v boaz_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n like_o rachel_n and_o like_o leah_n which_o two_o do_v build_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ruth_n 4_o 11._o object_n multiplication_n of_o conception_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o curse_n gen._n 3._o 16._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n that_o be_v there_o make_v a_o curse_n but_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n which_o accompany_v the_o same_o hereupon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v insert_v thus_o i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n 2._o in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o set_v down_o as_o a_o curse_n be_v make_v a_o blessing_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 15._o multiplication_n of_o seed_n be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o increase_a and_o continue_v the_o world_n but_o also_o of_o increase_a and_o continue_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o a_o holy_a seed_n whereby_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o satan_n this_o manifest_v the_o undue_a desire_n of_o many_o who_o will_v have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o to_o prevent_v child_n some_o will_v not_o marry_v other_o though_o they_o marry_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o child_n or_o if_o any_o only_o one_o other_o that_o have_v many_o child_n with_o they_o dead_a herein_o christian_n use_v to_o be_v more_o faulty_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v hereof_o then_o covetousness_n distrustfulness_n discontentedness_n and_o such_o like_a corruption_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n shake_v off_o these_o corruption_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o that_o seed_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o beâ—…_n upon_o we_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 11._o v._n 11._o §_o 54._o and_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o §._o 106._o of_o god_n multiply_a seed_n concern_v multiplication_n of_o seed_n we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n providence_n because_o he_o say_v i_o multiply_v thou_o it_o be_v god_n that_o multiply_v seed_n god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v male_a and_o female_a bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v etc._n etc._n gen_n 1._o 28._o the_o like_a he_o say_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9_o 1._o therefore_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 127._o 3._o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o womb_n gen._n 29_o 31_o 33._o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o close_v the_o womb_n gen._n 20._o 18._o when_o rachel_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n jacob_n thus_o answer_v ans_fw-fr i_o in_o god_n stead_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 30._o 2._o to_o give_v child_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n which_o work_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n 1._o let_v such_o as_o desire_v seed_n seek_v it_o of_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o and_o multiply_v it_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o rebekah_n his_o wife_n conceive_v gen._n 25._o 21._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sam._n 1._o 10._o many_o wife_n that_o have_v no_o child_n be_v ready_a
abraham_n be_v to_o bless_v he_o v_o 14._o which_o compriâ—…eth_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n bless_v see_v v_o 14._o §_o 102._o 23._o of_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v as_o much_o and_o be_v oft_o so_o translate_v as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o luke_n 20._o 35._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v questionless_a add_v some_o emphasis_n it_o may_v imply_v a_o obtain_n to_o himself_o he_o so_o obtain_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o he_o only_o and_o his_o seed_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o thus_o be_v this_o compound_n use_v heb._n 11._o 33._o rom._n 11._o 7._o to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o good_a thing_n promise_v which_o abraham_n obtain_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a concern_v temporal_a blessing_n enjoy_v 1._o he_o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n for_o the_o nation_n account_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o they_o gen._n 23._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n 2._o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n gen._n 14._o 14._o 3._o he_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n gen._n 13._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o instance_n the_o good_a entertainment_n which_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n gen._n 12._o 16._o and_o abimeâ—…_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n give_v he_o gen._n 20._o 14._o instance_n also_o that_o courteous_a deal_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o have_v a_o heir_n a_o lovely_a and_o gracious_a son_n a_o son_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o see_v his_o child_n child_n for_o esaâ—…_n and_o jacob_n live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o time_n 7._o he_o live_v many_o day_n and_o those_o many_o day_n be_v good_a day_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 8._o he_o be_v full_a of_o year_n which_o phrase_n imply_v that_o he_o outlive_v not_o his_o good_a daâ—…es_n he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 9_o he_o leave_v a_o bless_a memorial_n behind_o he_o none_o ever_o a_o better_a his_o memory_n yet_o as_o a_o laurel_n remain_v fresh_a and_o green_a in_o god_n church_n he_o be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4._o 11._o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n he_o be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o those_o sanctify_a obtain_v grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o wiâ—…h_v such_o as_o exceed_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o profession_n and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a parent_n a_o good_a master_n a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o every_o way_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o those_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 20._o 7._o isa._n 41._o 8._o jam._n â—…_n 23._o concern_v eternal_a blessing_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a obtain_v inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o man_n the_o chief_a therein_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 9â—…_n §._o 110._o of_o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n the_o point_n before_o note_v of_o abraham_n be_v write_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n alonâ—…_n but_o for_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o even_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o sâ—…_n as_o from_o abraham_n example_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o 2._o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v with_o patience_n 3._o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v will_v be_v obtain_v by_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o 1._o that_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o abraham_n approve_a example_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o patriarch_n jacob_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n make_v this_o profession_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gâ—…_n 49._o 18._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v double_v thus_o expeâ—…avi_fw-la wait_v i_o have_v wait_v of_o the_o emphisis_n hereof_o see_v v_o 14._o §_o 103._o as_o this_o duty_n be_v commend_v by_o sundry_a approve_a example_n so_o it_o be_v express_o command_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 3â—…_n prov._n 20._o 22._o 1._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n oft_o set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n all_o which_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v lest_o we_o fail_v of_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o god_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o isa._n 30._o 18._o shall_v not_o we_o then_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o time_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o effect_v a_o thing_n that_o time_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n to_o god_n and_o if_o iâ—…_n that_o time_n god_n accomplish_v not_o his_o promise_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o either_o to_o faint_v or_o to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n as_o sâ—…_n do_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o a_o profane_a king_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o â—…_n king_n 6._o 33._o §._o 111._o of_o wait_v with_o patience_n it_o be_v show_v §_o 108._o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v intend_v patience_n in_o wait_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n psal._n 39_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmist_n meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v good_a both_o to_o hope_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o 26_o that_o be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v you_o be_v save_v isai._n 30._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o beâ—…_n lord_n didâ—…t_v it_o for_o such_o ought_v our_o respect_n to_o be_v to_o god_n as_o we_o grudge_v not_o â—…inst_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o content_o and_o patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n theree_v which_o will_v prove_v good_a to_o they_o that_o so_o wait_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v their_o perverse_a disposition_n who_o grudge_n and_o murmur_v at_o time_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o stay_v long_a than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o be_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n or_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o strait_n or_o distress_n or_o when_o some_o outward_a likelihood_n appear_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v look_v for_o example_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a case_n we_o have_v of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o christian_n neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o hereby_o they_o tempt_v god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 96._o this_o discontent_a disposition_n argue_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n in_o god_n power_n providence_n wisdom_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wait_v yet_o their_o wait_a can_v be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patient_a wait_n the_o special_a benefit_n which_o they_o that_o patient_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v this_o in_o general_n be_v pray_v v_o 12._o §_o 87_o 88_o it_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o calebs_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o believe_v israelites_n enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o by_o david_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o particular_a instance_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o according_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o sâ—…w_v he_o before_o he_o die_v luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n especial_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o
abraham_n in_o a_o three_o generation_n levi_n descend_v from_o abraham_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o he_o of_o this_o word_n loin_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o one_o loin_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 41._o this_o adverb_n of_o time_n translate_v 64._o yet_o signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o continuance_n of_o time_n as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o abel_n yet_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o still_o continue_v to_o speak_v it_o have_v reference_n also_o to_o all_o distinction_n of_o time_n as_o to_o time_n present_a thus_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o to_o the_o time_n past_a act._n 21._o 28._o here_o without_o question_n this_o particle_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n may_v be_v translate_v then_o he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 8._o §._o 59_o of_o child_n do_v what_o their_o parent_n do_v and_o that_o in_o their_o loin_n levi_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o abraham_n do_v because_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n so_o as_o parent_n bare_a in_o their_o bowel_n and_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v loin_n from_o they_o not_o only_o isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n immediate_a son_n but_o also_o jacob_n his_o son_n son_n yea_o and_o levi_n also_o the_o son_n of_o his_o son_n son_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v in_o abraham_n loin_n and_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o son_n son_n of_o levi._n for_o kohath_n be_v levi's_fw-la son_n amram_n kobath_n son_n and_o aaron_n amrams_n son_n exod._n 6._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o jacob_n king_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n gen._n 35._o 11._o yet_o there_o come_v not_o king_n from_o jacob_n stock_n not_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v especial_o mean_v in_o that_o promise_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o these_o metaphor_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n be_v transfe_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13._o 16._o as_o the_o star_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 15._o 5._o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 22_o 17._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o promise_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v yet_o abraham_n himself_o have_v 〈◊〉_d one_o son_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o that_o one_o son_n have_v but_o one_o other_o son_n and_o that_o other_o many_o son_n the_o grandchild_n have_v but_o twelve_o son_n so_o as_o many_o generation_n succeed_v 〈◊〉_d after_o another_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v by_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o such_o a_o stock_n and_o thereupon_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o account_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o that_o stock_n to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o time_n after_o time_n shall_v sprout_v from_o thence_o hereupon_o as_o a_o corollary_n and_o just_a consequence_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o child_n act_n and_o child_n child_n generation_n after_o generation_n stand_v accessary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d action_n of_o parent_n i_o say_v natural_a because_o action_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o proper_o the_o action_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o in_o that_o case_n work_v 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o all_o such_o grace_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…_n the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o this_o action_n of_o levi_n be_v a_o action_n of_o man_n common_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n account_v a_o man_n posterity_n to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n the_o â—…ning_n against_o transgressor_n be_v thus_o enlarge_v i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n exod._n 34._o 7._o object_n promise_v also_o of_o reward_n upon_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o father_n be_v extend_v unto_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o threaten_v of_o revenge_n for_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5_o 6._o answ._n true_a but_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n but_o the_o threaten_n of_o vengeance_n be_v upon_o desert_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o he_o wherefore_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n puss_v upon_o all_o man_n sor_n that_o all_o have_v sin_v namely_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n rom._n â—…_n 12_o 18._o herein_o this_o proverb_n be_v verify_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v soâ—…re_a grape_n and_o the_o hilâ—…ens_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n ezek._n 18._o 2._o object_n the_o jew_n be_v blamâ—…d_v for_o use_v that_o proverb_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v blame_v for_o put_v sin_n off_o from_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v only_o for_o their_o father_n sin_n as_o they_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o persoâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o foresay_a proverb_n hold_v not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v true_a penitent_n neither_o their_o own_o nor_o their_o father_n sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o double_a instruction_n hence_o arise_v one_o concern_v child_n or_o posterity_n the_o othâ—…r_n concern_v parent_n or_o progenitor_n the_o former_a concern_v child_n be_v to_o instract_v they_o how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o ascâ—…_n predecessor_n in_o examine_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o in_o make_v their_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n even_o to_o their_o father_n and_o father_n father_n till_o they_o come_v to_o adam_n a_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n the_o more_o for_o when_o we_o shâ—…ll_v well_o weigh_v how_o to_o the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o own_o most_o â—…ctuall_a transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o our_o forefather_n lie_v upon_o our_o neck_n it_o canâ—…_n deep_o humble_v we_o especial_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o if_o well_o consider_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o will_v be_v find_v the_o greâ—…test_a sin_n thaâ—…_n ever_o be_v commit_v as_o levi_n in_o abraham_n loin_n by_o give_v titâ—…_n testify_v a_o homage_n to_o melchisedec_n so_o we_o in_o adam_n loin_n by_o eat_v the_o forbiddâ—…n_a fruit_n testify_v our_o homage_n to_o satan_n the_o latter_a instruction_n concern_v parent_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o way_n and_o sake_n watchful_a of_o their_o action_n even_o for_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n sake_n because_o they_o be_v count_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o do_v that_o damage_n which_o by_o our_o law_n extend_v to_o the_o child_n and_o posterity_n of_o felon_n and_o traitor_n 〈◊〉_d many_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o posterity_n from_o those_o transgression_n see_v mâ—…e_n hereof_o in_o dome_a dut._n treat_n 6._o §_o 6_o 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v levi's_fw-la pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 9_o 2._o prove_v v_o 10._o in_o the_o proposition_n two_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o thus_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n this_o consist_v of_o two_o act_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v tithe_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o inferiority_n herein_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n he_o pay_v tithe_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o the_o proof_n be_v two_o point_n vers._n 10._o 1._o the_o union_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n a_o son_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o â—…is_n father_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o union_n unto_o succeed_a generation_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o doctrine_n i._o strange_a phrase_n must_v
creator_n 6._o their_o priest_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v their_o creator_n thus_o they_o make_v creature_n great_a than_o their_o creator_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 7._o they_o pretend_v a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o melchisedecs_n but_o to_o let_v other_o absurdity_n pass_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v establish_v o_o abominable_a religion_n that_o obtrude_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n aright_o and_o that_o whereby_o perfection_n may_v be_v have_v so_o as_o to_o trust_v perfect_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n may_v conceive_v hope_n and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o much_o more_o hope_n and_o more_o comfort_n may_v we_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v god_n and_o man_n such_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o efficacious_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o intercession_n with_o god_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o secure_o and_o confident_o trust_v thereunto_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o their_o priest_n they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o let_v we_o first_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o true_a catholicon_fw-la a_o general_a remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o christ._n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n see_v §_o 68_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n insert_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v thus_o sâ—…t_v down_o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o priesthood_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o law_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d people_n see_v §_o 40._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o here_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o in_o special_a be_v the_o law_n give_v rom._n 9_o 4._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a verb_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o pono_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o put_v matth._n 12._o 18._o to_o â—…ake_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o appoint_v matth._n 24._o 51._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n active_a signify_v to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o to_o appoint_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n the_o mâ—…sse_fw-la passive_a signify_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v chap._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o v._n 6._o and_o translate_v establish_v the_o word_n law_n include_v in_o the_o greek_a â—…pound_n be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a sancitum_fw-la the_o latin_a there_o use_v by_o most_o â—…preters_n signify_v to_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o much_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o our_o â—…lish_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a compound_n passive_a verb_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suit_n in_o english_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n §_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v tithe_v to_o come_v the_o near_a that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o render_v the_o people_n have_v a_o law_n make_v or_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n populum_fw-la our_o english_a which_o thus_o translate_v it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a latin_a which_o hit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o law_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n priesthood_n est_fw-la this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o law_n and_o priesthood_n there_o can_v pass_v a_o law_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v yea_o further_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priesthood_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o establish_v a_o law_n a_o especial_a point_n intend_v by_o this_o clause_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v this_o a_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v ordinance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o â—…nances_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n object_n before_o aaron_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n answ._n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n law_n say_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firâ—…t_n bear_v and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 12_o 45._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n 179._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o necessary_a as_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n and_o man_n service_n accept_v of_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o general_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o they_o much_o insult_v on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v up_o a_o outward_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n they_o but_o a_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n they_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o we_o have_v that_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o abolish_v aaron_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o priesthood_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o be_v â—…sting_a and_o perfect_v all_o that_o trust_v thereunto_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a who_o offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n who_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n who_o there_o abide_v ever_o before_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o fulâ—…y_a effect_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o there_o need_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o popish_a pretend_a priesthood_n be_v indeed_o no_o priesthood_n it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o order_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o of_o aaron_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o nor_o of_o melchisedecs_n for_o in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a mortal_a yea_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o usurp_a 〈◊〉_d and_o palpable_a idolatry_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o their_o new-non_a priesthood_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a idolatry_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cleave_v to_o our_o ancient_n true_a priest_n and_o perfect_o trust_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n unâ—…_n which_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n needful_a for_o and_o
sufficient_a proof_n see_v §_o 84._o ix_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o most_o excellent_a order_n even_o ofâ—…sedec_fw-fr â—…sedec_z see_v §_o 84._o of_o other_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 3â—…_n vers._n 18._o x._o the_o law_n about_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a this_o be_v here_o affirm_v with_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n for_o there_o be_v very_o etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 8â—…_n these_o two_o be_v express_o â—…ed_v to_o be_v so_o see_v §_o 85._o xi_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v weak_a xii_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v unprofitable_a vers._n 19_o xiii_o no_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o law_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v see_v §_o 86._o fourteen_o christ_n priesthood_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n the_o bring_n in_o import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 87._o xv._n christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o hope_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o hope_n see_v §_o 87._o xvi_o hope_v of_o christian_n be_v better_a than_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o comparative_a better_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 87._o xvii_o we_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 88_o xviii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n this_o phrase_n by_o the_o which_o have_v refeeence_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v §_o 88_o §._o 91._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 21._o heb._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n 21._o for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n a_o three_o argumrnt_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n see_v §_o 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o institute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n institution_n be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o levite_n they_o without_o a_o oath_n christ_n with_o a_o oath_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o they_o without_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n on_o the_o 20._o for_o the_o 21_o verse_n be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n both_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o verse_n 21._o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v argument_n and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n which_o be_v as_o a_o correlative_a and_o both_o may_v be_v thus_o join_v together_o in_o as_o much_o by_o so_o much_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o negative_n 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d without_z intend_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 76._o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o solemn_o institute_v a_o priest_n even_o by_o a_o oath_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o solemn_a manner_n of_o institution_n that_o can_v be_v god_n oath_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o that_o which_o he_o swear_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 140._o oath_n 2._o a_o solemn_a authority_n and_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o institute_v by_o oath_n great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o much_o concernment_n use_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o oath_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o of_o much_o concernment_n this_o will_v appear_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o be_v priest_n the_o end_n why_o he_o undertake_v the_o function_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o accrue_v from_o thence_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v v_o 28._o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o therefore_o he_o point_n be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v a_o great_a highpriest_n chap._n 4._o 14._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v very_o weighty_a and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o priesthood_n god_n and_o man_n to_o god_n for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o perfect_a justice_n infinite_a mercy_n almighty_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o even_o can_v be_v so_o manifest_v as_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o man_n that_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v avert_v his_o favour_n procure_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purge_v he_o free_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o bring_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o foresay_a end_n 〈◊〉_d what_o christ_n aim_v at_o he_o effect_v to_o the_o full_a and_o all_o for_o man_n good_a 1._o that_o little_a which_o have_v be_v note_v and_o that_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v â—…ved_v priesthood_n about_o christ_n priesthood_n much_o aggravate_v all_o those_o error_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o function_n of_o christ._n such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n as_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n say_v to_o his_o son_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n yet_o they_o make_v many_o priest_n god_n make_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v ordinary_a son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v after_o that_o order_n god_n make_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o yet_o they_o substitute_v other_o in_o his_o room_n god_n give_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o that_o but_o once_o they_o every_o day_n offer_v up_o many_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o but_o they_o offer_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o bloody_a 〈◊〉_d they_o style_v they_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n 2._o the_o weightinesse_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d into_o that_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o 〈◊〉_d great_a benefit_n thereby_o these_o last_o word_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n yet_o fiâ—…ly_o add_v 〈◊〉_d our_o translator_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v better_o understand_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o our_o english_a §._o 92._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 21._o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o conclude_v the_o main_a point_n set_v down_o within_o a_o â—…thesis_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o his_o main_a 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d advance_v christ_n his_o priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a he_o premise_v this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v after_o so_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n as_o christ_n be_v object_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o answ._n by_o allege_v a_o express_a testimony_n for_o the_o affirmative_a concern_v the_o manner_n of_o institute_v christ_n priesthood_n he_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n concern_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o thereupon_o he_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o oath_n if_o we_o thorough_o search_v all_o those_o scripture_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o institute_a priest_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o oath_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o those_o priest_n be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v they_o exod._n 29._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o high-priest_n offcce_fw-fr to_o phinehas_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o numb_a 25._o 13._o yet_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o oath_n object_n this_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a argument_n conclude_v answ._n in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v set_v down_o every_o particular_a that_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v a_o negative_a argument_n hold_v good_a see_v chap._n 1._o
lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o much_o obscure_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n typify_a communion_n with_o christ._n the_o second_o special_a type_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o table_n this_o be_v express_o describe_v exod._n 25._o 23_o etc._n etc._n particular_n considerable_a therein_o be_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o appurtâ—…nances_n 〈◊〉_d general_a the_o table_n typify_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n for_o one_o use_n communion_n of_o a_o table_n be_v for_o people_n to_o sit_v together_o familiar_o and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o thereat_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ._n one_o in_o this_o world_n by_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o here_o say_v thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o psal._n 23._o 5._o and_o of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v she_o 〈◊〉_d furnish_v her_o table_n and_o thereupon_o thus_o inviteh_o her_o guest_n come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v prov._n 9_o 2_o 5._o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n thus_o speak_v of_o that_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 30._o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v haman_n account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v invite_v unto_o the_o queen_n banquet_n with_o the_o king_n esther_n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d have_v ever_o be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o invite_v one_o to_o his_o table_n especial_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o continual_o thereunto_o herein_o do_v david_n testify_v his_o good_a respect_n to_o jonathan_n his_o friend_n by_o vouchsafe_v his_o son_n to_o eat_v bread_n at_o his_o table_n conâ—…_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 7._o this_o honour_n have_v all_o saint_n to_o sit_v and_o feed_v at_o christ_n table_n let_v we_o well_o use_v this_o privilege_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n while_o here_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o partake_v thereof_o eternal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v two_o caution_n be_v due_o to_o be_v observe_v while_n here_o we_o live_v one_o that_o we_o put_v not_o off_o christ_n invitation_n lest_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o protest_v invitation_n that_o none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n luke_n 14._o 18_o 24._o the_o other_o that_o we_o come_v not_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n lest_o christ_n cast_v we_o into_o utâ—…_n prepare_v darkness_n matth._n 22._o 13._o §._o 12._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o shittim_n wood_n and_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o great_a question_n be_v make_v about_o that_o wood_n which_o be_v call_v shittim_n whether_o it_o wood_n shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o cedar_n or_o pinetree_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o any_o other_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n about_o that_o question_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o wood_n not_o for_o ordinary_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o last_a wood_n and_o therein_o like_a to_o our_o oak_n the_o lxx_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n that_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v gold_n which_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o precious_a metal_n §_o 8._o it_o also_o sâ—…tterh_n out_o the_o lastingness_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o gold_n do_v not_o rust_n and_o decay_v this_o double_a matter_n of_o the_o table_n typify_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o sâ—…ittim-wood_n his_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o the_o gold_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_o pure_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o everlasting_a the_o second_o particular_a about_o the_o table_n be_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v table_n like_o a_o little_a table_n as_o long_o again_o as_o broad_a two_o cubit_n the_o length_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la the_o breadth_n thereof_o and_o a_o cubite_fw-la and_o a_o half_a the_o height_n thereof_o it_o be_v curious_o set_v out_o with_o a_o border_n and_o a_o crown_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 23_o 24._o all_o these_o prefigure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o these_o make_v he_o more_o lovely_a so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o enamour_a with_o he_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v appurtenance_n as_o rings_z bar_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n table_n these_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n up_o and_o down_o and_o typify_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n which_o by_o he_o we_o have_v with_o god_n shall_v be_v publish_v wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v priest_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o table_n by_o those_o bar_n so_o minister_n especial_o be_v to_o publish_v this_o communion_n §._o 13._o of_o the_o shewbread_n typify_a christ._n the_o three_o special_a type_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o shewbread_n hereof_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a expression_n thus_o thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o always_o exod._n 25._o 30_o etc._n etc._n but_o a_o more_o large_a description_n leu._n 24._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v fine_a flower_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o matter_n two_o ten_o deal_v in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n 3._o the_o number_n of_o cake_n twelve_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o pure_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n 5._o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v in_o two_o row_n six_o on_o a_o row_n 6._o a_o appurtenance_n belong_v to_o they_o pure_a frankincense_n upon_o each_o row_n 7._o the_o renew_n of_o they_o every_o sabbath_n 8._o the_o person_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o priest_n namely_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 9_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o holy_a place_n 10._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v signify_v in_o general_a this_o shewbread_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 33_o 35._o as_o bread_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o mean_n of_o life_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o soul._n this_o do_v christ_n suther_n demonstrate_v by_o institute_a bread_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o 26._o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n do_v of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o shewbread_n but_o christ_n can_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n act._n 4._o 12._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v even_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6._o 27._o the_o title_n give_v to_o this_o bread_n be_v in_o our_o english_a translate_a shewbread_n in_o panis_fw-la hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n bread_n of_o face_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o be_v dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o the_o plural_a number_n face_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o side_n of_o man_n face_n now_o this_o bread_n stand_v before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n shewbread_n before_o i_o or_o at_o my_o face_n always_o exod._n 25._o 30._o the_o lxx_o traslate_v it_o expositâ—…s_fw-la bread_n set_v before_o wherein_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o ark_n the_o type_n of_o god_n presence_n our_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o proposition_n of_o bread_n but_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n which_o be_v call_v hypallage_n a_o change_n of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o 〈◊〉_d proposition_n of_o bread_n for_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n of_o proposition_n as_o they_o be_v call_v matth._n 12._o 4._o that_o be_v bread_n set_v before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o title_n typifi_v christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o continual_o the_o first_o particular_a about_o the_o shewbread_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v fine_a flower_n this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v as_o grain_n flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o grain_n ground_n in_o a_o mill_n and_o bolt_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wind_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v forth_o as_o much_o
their_o due_a place_n than_o the_o priâ—…sts_n go_v etc._n etc._n so_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_v for_o god_n service_n before_o the_o prepare_v service_n be_v perform_v so_o be_v matter_n order_v about_o the_o temple_n thus_o do_v christ_n dâ—…clare_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1_o 3._o thus_o will_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v better_o perform_v more_o ready_o more_o quiet_o with_o less_o disturbance_n and_o distraction_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v for_o god_n service_n be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o of_o the_o best_a use_n and_o benefit_n that_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v this_o may_v direct_v christian_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v â—…it_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n service_n service_n undâ—…r_v the_o gospel_n some_o particular_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o fit_a person_n such_o as_o may_v be_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d by_o propagation_n as_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o by_o due_a and_o fit_a election_n for_o 〈◊〉_d person_n hereunto_o school_n college_n university_n and_o such_o like_a seminary_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v preserve_v 2._o fit_a place_n such_o as_o be_v spacious_a lightsome_a convenient_a for_o people_n and_o minister_n 3._o fit_a order_n these_o must_v be_v 1._o warrant_a by_o god_n word_n at_o least_o not_o contrary_a thereunto_o christ_n blame_v the_o pharisee_n for_o worship_v god_n by_o man_n tradition_n matth._n 15._o 9_o 2._o decent_a and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o that_o be_v decent_a which_o well_o beseem_v the_o religion_n and_o professor_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 3._o inoffensive_a for_o we_o must_v give_v none_o offence_n to_o any_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 4._o edify_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o to_o procure_v good_a to_o our_o brother_n §._o 37._o of_o person_n fit_a to_o perform_v divine_a service_n the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o apostle_n note_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o priest_n person_n that_o be_v minister_n thereof_o he_o here_o mention_v priest_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n priest_n and_o levite_n levites_n be_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o levi_n except_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n who_o be_v priest_n aaron_n and_o â—…he_v elder_a son_n descend_v generation_n after_o generation_n from_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o other_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v priest_n such_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n v_o 7._o these_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o do_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n exod._n 29._o 44._o and_o 40._o 15._o this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o divine_a service_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o be_v god_n appoint_v by_o god_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 34_o 35._o of_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2_o five_o 17._o §_o 172._o &_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o high_a priest_n do_v in_o general_n belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n for_o all_o priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o among_o man_n all_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n all_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n all_o be_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 179._o §._o 38._o of_o serve_v god_n always_o the_o place_n where_o the_o foresay_a priest_n perform_v their_o service_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o tabemacle_n of_o this_o see_v §_o 4_o 6._o there_o be_v show_v how_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v public_a and_o sit_v place_n for_o public_a divine_a service_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o foresay_a place_n this_o indefinite_a word_n 〈◊〉_d always_o be_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v always_o be_v translate_v continual_o chap._n 13._o v._n 15._o §_o 142._o there_o see_v more_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o go_v thither_o but_o once_o every_o year_n v_o 7._o but_o these_o go_v every_o day_n on_o all_o occasion_n this_o give_v evidence_n that_o divine_a service_n be_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v perform_v constant_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o other_o time_n when_o occasion_n require_v every_o day_n in_o a_o man_n family_n and_o every_o day_n in_o secret_a betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o man_n soul._n these_o phrasâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thank_v always_o eph._n 5._o 20._o pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o intend_v as_o much_o 1._o divine_a service_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o also_o of_o our_o good_a even_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n our_o evelasting_a happiness_n be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n 2._o by_o divine_a service_n other_o lawful_a work_n be_v sanctify_v this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o our_o place_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v due_a service_n 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o we_o always_o serve_v he_o for_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o private_a and_o secret_a duty_n of_o piety_n so_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o always_o serve_v god_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n always_o perform_v be_v thus_o express_v accomplish_v the_o serâ—…_n god_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d service_n of_o god_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v be_v a_o greek_a compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d signifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o finish_v or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o thing_n this_o compound_n add_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v translate_v to_o accomplish_v here_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o and_o to_o perform_v rem_fw-la 15._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d to_o finish_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o to_o perfect_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o to_o make_v perfect_a gal._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o they_o undertake_v that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d halâ—…s_v but_o to_o the_o full_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o service_n of_o god_n §._o 39_o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o minister_n faithfulness_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o preparation_n thereto_o 2._o a_o performance_n thereof_o 1._o the_o preparation_n be_v by_o fit_v all_o thing_n thereto_o now_o when_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o ordain_v 2._o the_o performance_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o person_n priest_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n 3._o by_o their_o continuance_n always_o 4._o by_o their_o work_n the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o last_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o care_n in_o finish_v it_o in_o this_o word_n accomplish_v doctrine_n i._o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o god_n service_n must_v be_v before_o hand_n prepare_v so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v see_v §_o 36._o ii_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v priest_n these_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 37._o iii_o there_o be_v of_o old_a a_o fit_a place_n for_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 37._o iu_o priest_n of_o old_a continual_o attend_v their_o function_n this_o phrase_n go_v always_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o v._o the_o service_n under_o the_o law_n be_v god_n service_n the_o word_n translate_v service_n of_o gâ—…d_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38_o vi_o god_n minister_n must_v do_v their_o work_n to_o the_o full_a the_o word_n translate_v accompliâ—…_n intend_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v alone_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n another_o head_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n first_o note_v the_o distinct_a place_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o place_n be_v employ_v under_o this_o numeral_a adjective_n the_o second_o which_o hâ—…h_v reference_n tabernacle_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o to_o the_o innermost_a part_n thereof_o call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o whereof_o
be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o imply_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o from_o sin_n which_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 2._o conscience_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n for_o then_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o obj._n david_n thus_o pray_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shaâ—…_n be_v white_a than_o snow_n psal._n 51._o 7._o answ._n david_n use_v those_o word_n metaphorical_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rom_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o q._n be_v not_o believe_v jew_n under_o the_o law_n make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o conscience_n a._n yes_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 6._o so_o all_o thosâ—…_n believer_n who_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o all_o true_a bâ—…lievers_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o by_o those_o evangelical_a and_o celestial_a truth_n which_o those_o rite_n typifâ—…d_v so_o as_o they_o be_v perfect_v even_o as_o we_o christian_n now_o be_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o manifest_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n by_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n till_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v but_o those_o rite_n can_v not_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o perfect_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 9_o 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o caâ—…_n ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a rite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a aâ—…_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n he_o here_o render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o mark_n 7._o 18._o so_o whatsoever_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v from_o without_o to_o the_o body_n only_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n the_o external_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o wash_n 4._o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v our_o english_a translator_n put_v in_o these_o word_n which_o stand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n it_o imply_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v one_o word_n more_o because_o because_o they_o stand_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d only_o add_v force_n to_o the_o reason_n because_o only_o in_o meat_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o have_v be_v spiritual_a matter_n join_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o spirituall_n they_o may_v have_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d meat_n he_o understand_v 1._o all_o manner_n of_o meat-offering_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n lev_n â—…_n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o those_o offering_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o portion_n to_o eat_v leu._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n leu._n 11._o 7._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o drink-offering_n exod._n 29._o 40._o leu._n 23._o 8._o imply_v and_o such_o drink_v as_o be_v allow_v or_o forbid_v to_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 9_o and_o to_o nazarites_n numb_a 6._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o nazarites_n judg._n 13._o 4._o and_o all_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o any_o unclean_a vessel_n leu._n 11._o 34._o obj._n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o defile_v a_o man_n answ._n this_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 3._o by_o the_o three_o imply_v wash_n the_o manifold_a rite_n of_o wash_v the_o priest_n their_o clothes_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a the_o inward_o and_o leg_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n leu._n 1._o 9_o 13._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 30._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n make_v unclean_a be_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o water_n leu._n 15._o 6._o etc._n etc._n sundry_a unclean_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sundry_a garment_n leu._n 6._o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_v water_n to_o sprinkle_v on_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o wash_n this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d diverse_a be_v add_v 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o call_v ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n our_o english_a turn_v it_o carnal_a ordinance_n this_o adjective_n and_o imply_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o style_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81._o under_o these_o ordinance_n he_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o legal_a rite_n beside_o the_o three_o before_o mention_v meat_n drink_n wash_n therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a be_v set_v down_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n justification_n or_o â—…piations_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v legal_o cleanse_v 2._o because_o they_o prefigure_v a_o true_a expiation_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o cleanse_v as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ordiâ—…_n of_o the_o flesh_n carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o now_o that_o be_v count_v spiritual_a which_o spiritual_a iâ—…_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o heavenly_a and_o divine_a 3._o firm_a and_o stable_a 4._o perpetual_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n carnal_a thing_n be_v outward_a earthy_a alterable_a momentary_a thus_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o earthy_a in_o and_o about_o earthy_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v momentary_a 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d impose_v be_v a_o compound_n 1._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o appoint_v phil._n 1._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3_o the_o compound_n signify_v impose_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o or_o to_o lie_v upon_o joh._n 11._o 3._o 8._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v a_o burden_n and_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v burden_n some_o they_o be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o man_n neck_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o word_n impose_v because_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o one_o case_n namely_o the_o dative_a and_o this_o of_o another_o hereupon_o loc_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o gift_n v_o 9_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v the_o near_o the_o other_o be_v too_o remote_a but_o to_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v refer_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a bundle_n of_o legal_a
to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v their_o slavery_n the_o great_a the_o lord_n over_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v satan_n the_o cruel_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o work_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o slave_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o grievous_a that_o can_v be_v even_o sin_n the_o wage_n which_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a death_n but_o easeless_a and_o endless_a torment_n in_o hell_n o_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o administer_v but_o yet_o in_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v it_o give_v just_a and_o great_a ground_n of_o gratulation_n gratulation_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v old_a zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 67_o 68_o this_o make_v also_o the_o apostle_n to_o say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o never_o be_v there_o like_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n or_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n do_v just_o and_o earnest_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v our_o redeemer_n christ._n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o have_v change_v our_o master_n we_o must_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o naâ—…_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o â—…by_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o §._o 65._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a this_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o there_o the_o notâ—…ion_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o eternity_n here_o mean_v have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o continual_a duration_n thereof_o without_o end_n yet_o also_o it_o respect_v the_o time_n past_a so_o as_o it_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o it_o imply_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n â—…om_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n himself_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n this_o epithet_n eternal_a be_v here_o add_v to_o redemption_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a porification_n which_o be_v momentany_a and_o temporary_a they_o have_v a_o date_n and_o endure_v no_o long_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n on_o this_o ground_n by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v eternal_a all_o that_o have_v be_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v redeem_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v by_o it_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n so_o as_o we_o may_v we_o ought_v whole_o and_o only_o trust_v hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o particle_n add_v by_o our_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o greek_a namely_o these_o for_o we_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o redemption_n that_o christ_n obtain_v be_v for_o we_o he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 19_o §_o 74._o and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 83._o §._o 66._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o v_o 11_o 12._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o sundry_a legal_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o type_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o a_o principal_a person_n that_o observe_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o special_a place_n where_o the_o type_n be_v observe_v 3._o the_o main_a service_n wherein_o the_o chief_a type_n be_v obserurd_v 1._o the_o person_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o truth_n typify_v by_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n christ._n 2._o by_o his_o actual_a exhibition_n be_v come_v 3._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o office_n good_a thing_n these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o time_n when_o they_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o word_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o place_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n typify_v hereby_o be_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o comparative_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o excellency_n great_a 2._o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o more_o perfect_a 2._o negative_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n 2._o expound_v not_o of_o this_o build_n 2._o the_o holy_a place_n this_o typify_v heaven_n 3._o the_o service_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v by_o blood_n set_v out_o 1._o negative_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n 2._o affirmative_o his_o own_o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o enter_v once_o 3._o by_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o enter_v this_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n redemption_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n past_a have_v obtain_v 2._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o redemption_n eternal_a 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o §._o 67._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12._o i._o â—…he_n truth_n of_o legal_a type_n accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o type_n can_v not_o this_o iâ—…â—…red_a from_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o see_v §_o 53._o ii_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 53._o iii_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o phrase_n be_v come_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o iv._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v exercise_v about_o good_a thing_n so_o they_o be_v style_v see_v §_o 53._o v._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v put_v off_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 54._o vi_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v christ_n body_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 55._o vii_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o thing_n apperâ—…aining_v thereto_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n great_a see_v §_o 55._o viii_o christ_n body_n perfect_v that_o which_o all_o the_o type_n can_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a see_v §_o 55._o ix_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n this_o phrase_n not_o make_v with_o â—…ands_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o x._o obscure_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 55._o xi_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o beget_v as_o other_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n see_v §_o 55._o xii_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n use_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o these_o two_o kind_n goat_n and_o calâ—…es_n all_o sort_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v deny_v all_o other_o also_o be_v deny_v see_v §_o 56._o xiii_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o by_o this_o title_n holy_a place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v see_v §_o 56._o fourteen_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v heaven_n see_v §_o 56._o xv._n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o blood_n xvi_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v his_o own_o these_o two_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v §_o 56_o 57_o xvii_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n once_o only_o this_o particle_n once_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o see_v §_o 60._o xviii_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n obtain_v redemption_n see_v §_o 61._o xix_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n â—…aving_v obtain_v imply_v time_n past_a see_v §_o 61._o xx._n the_o
of_o persevere_v and_o damage_n of_o give_v over_o before_o all_o be_v finish_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v the_o foresay_a reward_n the_o apostle_n here_o style_v it_o a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v hereby_o set_v down_o for_o this_o â—…pithite_n great_a be_v attribute_v to_o excellent_a thing_n in_o particular_a christ_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a high_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v style_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 83._o and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 168_o another_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o the_o reward_n may_v here_o be_v style_v great_a 1._o in_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a delightful_a comfortable_a and_o commodious_a that_o can_v be_v 2_o in_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a without_o any_o date_n at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a king_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v great_a love_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v a_o great_a price_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n §._o 133._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o year_n good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v a_o persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o holy_a profession_n v._o 32._o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o 1._o the_o argument_n 2._o the_o conclusion_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o former_a course_n the_o other_o to_o their_o future_a reward_n in_o propound_v the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n call_v to_o remembrance_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v 1._o indefinite_o employ_v thus_o the_o former_a day_n 2._o distinct_o express_v after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v 2._o exemplify_v and_o that_o in_o four_o branch_n 1._o endure_v affliction_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o a_o great_a fight_n v._o 33._o 2._o disgrace_n in_o this_o metaphor_n make_v a_o gazingstock_n and_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o reproach_n 2._o by_o affliction_n amplify_v by_o their_o fellowship_n with_o other_o sufferer_n you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v v._o 34._o 3._o compassion_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o bond_n 4._o loss_n of_o good_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o joyful_a let_v go_v the_o same_o the_o other_o argument_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o their_o future_a reward_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o reward_n substance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o comparative_o better_a 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o endure_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o evidence_n thereof_o know_v in_o yourselves_o v._o 35._o the_o conclusion_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o the_o reward_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n negative_o cast_v not_o away_o 2._o the_o matter_n your_o confidence_n the_o reward_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v thus_o recompense_n of_o reward_n 2._o amplify_v by_o this_o epithet_n great_a §._o 134._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o i._o to_o dissuasion_n from_o apostasy_n persuasion_n to_o perseverance_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o inference_n of_o these_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a by_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o ii_o thing_n past_a be_v to_o be_v meditate_a on_o this_o word_n call_v to_o remembrance_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 118._o iii_o other_o good_a course_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 118._o iu_o man_n at_o first_o illumination_n use_v to_o be_v zealous_a so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n which_o be_v imply_v by_o this_o relative_a in_o which_o see_v §_o 121._o v._o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v subject_a to_o trial_n this_o be_v here_o verify_v in_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 119._o vi_o the_o trial_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v dangerous_a they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o fight_n see_v §_o 120._o vii_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v subject_a be_v great_a thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 120._o viii_o christian_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n use_v to_o have_v much_o courage_n this_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o these_o hebrew_n under_o this_o word_n endure_v see_v §_o 121._o ix_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o this_o end_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o confident_a see_v §_o 123._o x._o a_o good_a cause_n work_v courage_n in_o sufferer_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o illumination_n that_o they_o suffer_v see_v §_o 12â—…_n xi_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sort_n of_o trial_n this_o distributive_a particle_n partly_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 123._o xii_o disgrace_n deny_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v note_v in_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o gaze_a stock_n see_v §_o 124._o xiii_o reproach_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 124._o fourteen_o hard_a usage_n as_o well_o as_o ill_a language_n follow_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o affliction_n be_v here_o join_v with_o reproach_n see_v §_o 125._o xv._n true_a professor_n will_v be_v companion_n with_o other_o sufferer_n this_o be_v here_o express_o note_v of_o these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 126._o vers._n 34._o xvi_o kindness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v this_o apostle_n acknowledge_v the_o kindness_n do_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 127._o xvii_o true_a christian_n have_v compassionate_a heart_n so_o have_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 128._o xviii_o christian_n have_v compassion_n especial_o on_o their_o minister_n this_o apostle_n on_o who_o these_o hebrew_n have_v compassion_n be_v their_o minister_n in_o special_a see_v §_o 128._o xix_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v subject_a to_o bond_n this_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n see_v §_o 128._o xx._n christian_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n so_o be_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 129._o xxi_o spoil_v professor_n of_o their_o good_n be_v a_o persecution_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v up_o so_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 129._o xxii_o true_a professor_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n so_o do_v these_o hebrewâ—…_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o loss_n they_o lose_v good_n and_o receive_v substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxv_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o loss_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 130._o xxvi_o the_o recompense_n of_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v a_o endure_a substance_n see_v §_o 130._o xxvii_o saint_n reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o xxviii_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o reward_n they_o know_v it_o in_o themselves_o see_v §_o 131_o vers._n 35._o xxix_o confidence_n may_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 132._o xxx_o confidence_n attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v it_o must_v not_o be_v cast_v away_o see_v §_o 132._o xxxi_o former_a evidence_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o inducement_n to_o future_a perseverance_n this_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o note_n of_o reference_n therefore_o because_o they_o have_v such_o courage_n
have_v reference_n to_o dwell_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v dwell_v with_o isaac_n and_o jacâ—…b_n land_n imply_v a_o long_a co-habitation_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n this_o thus_o appear_v abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o canaan_n gen._n 12._o 4._o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a gen._n 21._o 5._o 60_o year_n after_o be_v jacob_n bear_v gen._n 25._o 26._o abraham_n die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n old_a gen._n 25._o 7._o thus_o jacob_n be_v 15_o year_n old_a when_o his_o grandfather_n abraham_n die_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v of_o his_o family_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o isaac_n bring_v rebeccah_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o sarah_n his_o mother_n gen._n 24._o 67._o again_o the_o foresay_a preposition_n with_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n mind_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o that_o they_o do_v as_o abraham_n their_o father_n he_o dwell_v in_o tent_n all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o do_v they_o thus_o be_v this_o preposition_n with_o use_v in_o consâ—…ntire_fw-la other_o author_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n it_o imply_v that_o abraham_n so_o well_o instruct_v his_o son_n and_o grandson_n as_o they_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v as_o he_o do_v and_o withal_o it_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v their_o day_n in_o tent_n as_o a_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o dwell_n in_o this_o strange_a land_n the_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v a_o heiâ—…_n so_o be_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v coheir_n or_o 〈◊〉_d joynt-heir_n for_o this_o phrase_n heir_n with_o he_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o the_o ground_n that_o abraham_n have_v for_o that_o prerogative_n namely_o god_n promise_n promise_n they_o also_o have_v for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o promise_n or_o as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n imply_v the_o very_a same_o promise_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n read_v gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 7._o of_o the_o like_a promise_n to_o isaac_n read_v gen._n 26._o 3._o and_o of_o the_o same_o to_o jacob_n read_v gen._n 28._o 13_o 14._o of_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 133._o §._o 47._o of_o the_o city_n which_o abraham_n look_v for_o hebr._n 11._o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v a_o recompense_n which_o abraham_n by_o faith_n expect_v the_o first_o particle_n fâ—…r_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o abide_n all_o his_o day_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n even_o because_o he_o look_v for_o a_o better_a place_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o signification_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 27._o §_o 96._o it_o imply_v as_o a_o hope_n of_o attain_v for_o a_o thing_n so_o a_o willingness_n to_o tarry_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n look_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n heb._n 10._o 13._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n make_v abraham_n wait_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o but_o hope_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 3._o that_o which_o he_o look_v for_o be_v a_o city_n of_o a_o city_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o §_o 138._o a_o city_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o distinct_a place_n compass_v about_o with_o wall_n and_o so_o import_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o security_n beside_o city_n use_v to_o have_v many_o privilege_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o appertain_v thereunto_o which_o make_v many_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a thereof_o it_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v straiten_fw-ge the_o place_n intend_v thereby_o too_o narrow_o that_o which_o abraham_n look_v for_o be_v call_v a_o country_n and_o express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o so_o as_o by_o this_o city_n heaven_n itself_o be_v mean_v canaan_n also_o which_o be_v that_o country_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v style_v a_o city_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o â—…it_a resemblance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o a_o city_n in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a city_n respect_n 1._o a_o city_n be_v a_o place_n of_o safety_n it_o use_v to_o be_v compass_v with_o wall_n and_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n in_o time_n of_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n thither_o will_v subject_n fly_v 〈◊〉_d jer._n 35._o 11._o no_o place_n more_o safe_a than_o heaven_n 2._o a_o city_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o habitation_n so_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o a_o city_n have_v sundry_a degree_n of_o person_n appertain_v unto_o it_o as_o magistrate_n offâ—…cers_n of_o sundry_a sort_n and_o commoner_n so_o in_o heaven_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n angel_n and_o saint_n 4._o in_o a_o city_n use_v to_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o provision_n and_o other_o useful_a commodity_n so_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v there_o want_v that_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a 5._o a_o city_n have_v statute_n and_o order_n for_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o so_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v perfect_o do_v in_o heaven_n 6._o a_o city_n have_v particular_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n rev._n 3._o 12._o 7._o none_o but_o freeman_n may_v trade_v and_o keep_v open_a a_o shop_n in_o a_o city_n thus_o nonâ—…_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o these_o be_v enrol_v as_o freeman_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n this_o show_v that_o abraham_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o abide_v for_o a_o while_n in_o tent_n see_v he_o have_v a_o city_n whereunto_o he_o look_v and_o for_o which_o he_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v we_o on_o earth_n let_v we_o make_v this_o city_n our_o hope_n and_o look_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o it_o let_v we_o make_v our_o â—…reedome_n sure_a unto_o we_o and_o get_v our_o name_n to_o be_v enrol_v therein_o meditation_n on_o this_o city_n may_v be_v a_o good_a comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n be_v without_o house_n and_o home_n this_o also_o give_v unto_o we_o just_a cause_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o statâ—…tes_n order_n and_o oâ—…dinances_n of_o this_o city_n that_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o thereto_o §._o 48._o of_o have_v foundation_n the_o foresay_a city_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o stability_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v foundationâ—…_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d foundation_n see_v chap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 6._o a_o good_a foundation_n make_v a_o edifice_n firm_a and_o stable_a in_o which_o respect_n christ_n set_v forth_o a_o house_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v by_o wind_n flood_n or_o rain_n to_o a_o house_n well_o found_v or_o set_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n matth._n 7._o 24._o 25._o to_o amplify_v this_o point_n the_o more_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d foundation_n this_o number_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o emphasis_n sake_n as_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 51._o 1._o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 14._o 2._o this_o plural_a number_n imply_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o foundation_n this_o city_n and_o the_o mansion_n therein_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o with_o foundation_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n wherein_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n dwell_v while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v movable_a and_o may_v be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o may_v be_v pull_v down_o or_o overthrow_v yea_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v corruptible_a
abraham_n faith_n both_o abraham_n himself_o be_v describe_v and_o also_o his_o son_n about_o who_o he_o be_v tempt_v abraham_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promisâ—…_n this_o description_n be_v join_v to_o abraham_n name_n by_o the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o do_v not_o here_o join_v different_a person_n but_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o his_o name_n and_o his_o privilege_n his_o name_n abraham_n and_o this_o privilege_n he_o receive_v the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o copulative_a and_o be_v emphatical_a and_o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v even_o even_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n receive_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o in_o our_o english_a that_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o v_o 13._o §_o 65._o but_o the_o greek_a verb_n receive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o one_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o in_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 7._o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n it_o intend_v a_o receive_n to_o one_o self_n and_o a_o good_a entertain_v of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o publius_n his_o entertain_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n and_o thus_o translate_v who_o receive_v we_o act_v 28._o 7._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v make_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o abraham_n himself_o promise_n abraham_n hear_v they_o with_o his_o own_o ear_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o uncertain_a messenger_n or_o by_o common_a report_n but_o by_o the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_o accomplish_v thus_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v promise_n see_v chap._n â—…_n mean_v v_o 1._o §_o 6._o here_o under_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v comprise_v not_o only_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o which_o be_v likewise_o in_o special_a make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 7._o &_o 15._o 1._o and_o 17._o 7._o but_o also_o such_o particular_a promise_n as_o this_o act_n of_o offering_n isaac_n seem_v to_o cross_v namely_o this_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 17._o 19_o isaac_n be_v that_o seed_n which_o god_n intend_v in_o who_o posterity_n canaan_n shall_v be_v possess_v gen._n 12._o 7._o and_o who_o posterity_n shall_v be_v for_o number_n as_o the_o star_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o seed_n with_o who_o god_n will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 17._o 7._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a promise_n depend_v upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o isaac_n life_n at_o least_o till_o isaac_n shall_v have_v a_o child_n in_o who_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n may_v be_v continue_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o abraham_n then_o who_o in_o special_a receive_v these_o promise_n to_o offer_v up_o he_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a faith_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v the_o promise_n a_o great_a amplification_n hereof_o it_o â—…reth_v instance_n that_o no_o obstacle_n can_v hinder_v the_o vigour_n of_o true_a faith_n faith_n i_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a instance_n can_v be_v give_v than_o this_o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n and_o fâ—…uit_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o act_n in_o itself_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a â—…dmiration_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o great_a for_o any_o other_o to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o for_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o aforesaid_a promise_n §._o 86._o of_o this_o title_n isaac_n the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a amplification_n of_o abraham_n faith_n first_o his_o name_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n from_o other_o son_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v another_o son_n by_o his_o maid_n which_o be_v ishmael_n 2._o for_o amplification_n sake_n for_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o joy_n risit_fw-la this_o name_n isaac_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o veâ—…b_n that_o signify_v to_o laugh_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n expression_n of_o his_o joy_n when_o god_n promise_v this_o son_n gen._n 17._o 17_o and_o to_o sarah_n expression_n of_o her_o distrust_n as_o of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 18._o 12_o and_o to_o ishmael_n manifestation_n of_o his_o deride_v humour_n and_o translate_v mock_v gen._n 21._o 9_o it_o have_v the_o very_a letter_n that_o abraham_n laughter_n be_v express_v withal_o gen._n 17._o 17._o in_o relation_n thereunto_o be_v this_o name_n first_o institute_v yet_o also_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o future_a time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n prophetical_o utter_v by_o sarah_n god_n have_v make_v i_o to_o laugh_v so_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v will_v laugh_v with_o i_o gen._n 21._o 6._o thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o child_n add_v much_o to_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o joy_n to_o parent_n and_o of_o joy_n to_o other_o even_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o generation_n §._o 87._o of_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n the_o foresay_a child_n of_o joy_n be_v further_o describe_v by_o the_o special_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a branch_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n in_o general_a a_o son_n of_o man_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o be_v his_o son_n thus_o he_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n that_o act_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v inhuman_a 3._o he_o be_v his_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o not_o adopt_v as_o eliezar_n be_v gen._n 15._o 2._o this_o make_v it_o seem_v unnatural_a to_o offer_v he_o up_o 4._o he_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o in_o that_o kind_n this_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a 5._o in_o the_o history_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v who_o thou_o love_v gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o do_v there_o translate_v that_o phrase_n by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d one_o on_o who_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o yea_o they_o double_v that_o word_n of_o affection_n thus_o thy_o belove_a son_n who_o thou_o love_v he_o be_v a_o belove_a one_o both_o in_o his_o father_n affection_n and_o also_o by_o his_o own_o desert_n if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o relation_n sundry_a circumstance_n express_o note_v in_o the_o history_n about_o abraham_n go_v about_o this_o strange_a act_n we_o shall_v find_v his_o faith_n the_o more_o rare_a for_o 1._o he_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o note_n of_o his_o alacrity_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o constancy_n 3._o the_o wood_n wherewith_o isaac_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v lay_v on_o isaac_n shoulder_n isaac_n himself_o carry_v it_o 4._o abraham_n himself_o carry_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v it_o 5._o the_o child_n in_o this_o journey_n ask_v his_o father_n where_o the_o offering_n be_v which_o question_n can_v not_o but_o pierce_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o tender_a father_n 6._o the_o father_n and_o child_n be_v both_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n the_o father_n erect_v a_o altar_n lay_v wood_n thereon_o bind_v his_o son_n lay_v he_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wood_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v the_o knife_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o like_a hear_v yet_o behold_v more_o §._o 88_o of_o promise_n appoint_v to_o isaac_n it_o be_v add_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 18._o this_o have_v express_a reference_n to_o god_n promise_v concern_v isaac_n when_o ishmael_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o gen._n 21._o 12._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v
child_n bless_v hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o the_o party_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v not_o his_o immediate_a son_n but_o his_o son_n son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v his_o young_a son_n save_o one_o so_o as_o jacob_n be_v a_o good-father_n to_o these_o who_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o bless_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o unâ—…_n that_o grandfather_n ought_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n chilâ—…_n as_o to_o their_o own_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o a_o grandmother_n for_o naomi_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4._o 16._o grandfather_n be_v as_o father_n in_o the_o right_a line_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n if_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d now_o live_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o grandfather_n duty_n 2._o this_o direct_v child_n to_o manifest_v a_o childlike_a affection_n to_o their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o that_o by_o reverence_n obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recompense_v also_o in_o set_v down_o the_o person_n bless_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o may_v intend_v many_o son_n but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d translator_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v translate_v it_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o have_v but_o these_o two_o son_n other_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o general_a blessing_n gen._n 48._o 6._o these_o two_o here_o intend_v be_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n ephraim_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o purposely_o name_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n manasseh_n because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d more_o honour_n to_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a this_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n himself_o render_v of_o that_o name_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v fruitâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o affliction_n gen._n 41._o 52._o that_o name_n may_v also_o be_v give_v by_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a spirit_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o iacob_n son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a tribe_n ephraim_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n then_o have_v two_o son_n 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n signify_v est_fw-la forgetful_a that_o name_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o meâ—…_n of_o that_o advancement_n whereunto_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v all_o his_o toil_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 51._o these_o two_o be_v by_o this_o blessing_n make_v head_n of_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n by_o who_o jacob_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o who_o be_v his_o true_a wife_n though_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o two_o particular_a person_n bless_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n and_o thus_o style_v believer_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joseph_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v two_o son_n bless_v be_v two_o distinct_a head_n of_o several_a tribe_n which_o honour_n none_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n hereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o beliver_v joseph_n be_v a_o believer_n possess_v with_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o god_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o preserve_v as_o a_o head_n and_o stock_n thereof_o among_o other_o and_o his_o child_n though_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v here_o naturalize_v by_o jacob_n and_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v thus_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o believe_v christian_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2._o 39_o §._o 112._o of_o take_v care_n of_o posterity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o time_n of_o iacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o the_o moment_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o also_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n manifest_v by_o old_a age_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o like_o occasion_n this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o think_v of_o posterity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o israel_n must_v die_v and_o again_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a gen._n 47._o 29._o and_o 48._o 1._o when_o jacob_n take_v order_n about_o matter_n after_o his_o death_n so_o isaac_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v his_o son_n thus_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen_n 27._o 2._o when_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n than_o moses_n think_v of_o a_o successor_n numb_a 27._o 13_o 16._o yea_o moses_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n concern_v his_o declaration_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o among_o they_o deut._n 31._o 2._o this_o reason_n joshua_n render_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o be_o old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n josh._n 23._o 2._o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n appoint_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yea_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19_o 27._o so_o peter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o other_o apostle_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o take_v care_n for_o posterity_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o it_o content_v we_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o other_o after_o our_o time_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o fit_a because_o if_o that_o time_n be_v let_v slip_v there_o remain_v no_o time_n after_o it_o for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o night_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n departure_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n because_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n make_v the_o deep_a impression_n 1._o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o themselves_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n they_o neither_o care_n to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o direct_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n nor_o to_o make_v their_o will_n about_o make_v a_o will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 94._o see_v also_o domestic_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 62._o 2._o a_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o raise_v for_o all_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o daily_o to_o testify_v a_o care_n of_o posterity_n by_o instruction_n exhortation_n encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n admonition_n against_o evil_n and_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n before_o hand_n to_o make_v know_v see_v §_o 119._o §._o 113._o of_o jacob_n worship_v upon_o his_o staff_n another_o effect_n of_o
but_o to_o show_v the_o non-consequence_n thereof_o let_v they_o know_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o keep_v the_o bone_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ioseph_n bone_n 2._o ioseph_n bone_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v 3._o ioseph_n bone_n be_v not_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o ostentation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o adoration_n do_v to_o ioseph_n bone_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d bone_n be_v not_o substitute_v instead_o of_o ioseph_n true_a bone_n as_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d popish_a relic_n §._o 123._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v as_o of_o the_o former_a faith_n proof_n hereabout_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v prove_v joseph_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v these_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o mention_n of_o thing_n future_a 2._o his_o charge_n the_o former_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o be_v when_o he_o die_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o charge_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o impose_v a_o oath_n gen._n 50._o 25._o 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o his_o bone_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n manifest_v her_o vigour_n when_o a_o believer_n be_v die_v so_o do_v ioseph_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 119._o ii_o die_v man_n must_v show_v their_o care_n of_o their_o posterity_n herein_o be_v joseph_n set_v beâ—…_n we_o as_o a_o pattern_n §_o 119._o iii_o ioseph_n mention_n of_o the_o israelite_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 121._o iu_o believer_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v joseph_n endeavour_v by_o mention_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o israâ—…_n see_v §_o 120._o v._o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o instance_n hereof_o see_v §_o 121._o vi_o care_n about_o man_n dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 122._o §._o 124._o of_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o parent_n by_o worthy_a child_n and_o of_o their_o care_n over_o they_o hebr._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o his_o parent_n be_v here_o commend_v this_o be_v the_o nine_o instance_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v produce_v the_o word_n translate_v parent_n parent_n proper_o signify_v father_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n fit_o translate_v parent_n under_o who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v comprise_v the_o mother_n may_v not_o here_o be_v exclude_v for_o the_o history_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o she_o alone_o for_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o actor_n of_o all_o but_o questionless_a all_o that_o the_o mother_n do_v be_v with_o the_o father_n consent_n if_o not_o upon_o his_o advice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o act_v many_o thing_n about_o the_o preservation_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2_o §_o 37._o and_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 9_o these_o parent_n be_v express_o name_v in_o the_o history_n the_o father_n be_v excelsus_fw-la amram_n which_o signify_v a_o numerous_a people_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o abraham_n name_n the_o mother_n name_n be_v 20._o jochebed_n which_o signify_v glorious_a for_o she_o be_v glorious_a in_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v such_o son_n as_o aaron_n and_o moses_n they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n the_o say_a amram_n and_o jochebed_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n for_o jochebed_n be_v amrams_fw-mi father_n sister_n so_o as_o amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n and_o of_o she_o have_v aaron_n and_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o prohibit_v degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o before_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v sufficient_o people_v the_o party_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n thus_o his_o parent_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o own_o name_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n and_o his_o memorial_n be_v very_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o parent_n be_v child_n much_o honour_v by_o have_v worthy_a child_n solomon_n therefore_o style_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o david_n eccl._n 1._o 1._o and_o david_n plead_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal._n 116._o 16._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o good_a father_n prov._n 10._o 1._o 1._o if_o a_o son_n prove_v praiseworthy_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o education_n praise_n use_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v so_o educate_v he_o even_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o solomon_n servant_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2._o if_o the_o gift_n part_n or_o dignity_n of_o a_o son_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a from_o god_n they_o use_v to_o be_v evidence_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n unto_o the_o parent_n 1._o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n unto_o parent_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v for_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o eminent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o parent_n themselves_o 2._o this_o shall_v put_v on_o child_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v to_o be_v famous_a in_o israel_n even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n this_o title_n his_o parent_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o care_n that_o moses_n parent_n have_v of_o he_o child_n be_v their_o child_n give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o child_n for_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a precept_n as_o eph._n 6._o 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o and_o pattern_n as_o prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o parent_n be_v under_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o child_n being_n on_o this_o ground_n natural_a instinct_n teach_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o young_a one_o parent_n therefore_o ought_v to_o observe_v 1._o what_o danger_n their_o child_n be_v subject_a unto_o to_o prevent_v they_o 2._o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o plural_a number_n wherein_o this_o word_n parent_n be_v express_v do_v plain_o evidence_n child_n that_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n must_v have_v a_o joint_a care_n of_o their_o child_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v a_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n how_o shall_v we_o order_v the_o child_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o he_o judg._n 13._o 1â—…_n and_o a_o son_n say_v of_o both_o parent_n i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n prov._n 4._o 3._o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v say_v a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n luk._n 2._o 43._o 1._o both_o parent_n have_v a_o joint_a part_n in_o the_o be_v and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o child_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o both_o exod._n 20._o 12._o 3._o for_o this_o end_n be_v parent_n so_o near_o link_v together_o as_o to_o make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o both_o parent_n to_o observe_v what_o duty_n belong_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v best_a helpful_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n §._o 125._o of_o hide_v such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n the_o act_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n be_v commend_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v hide_v the_o word_n hide_v be_v attribute_v to_o conceal_v of_o matter_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o or_o find_v they_o out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n and_o pearl_n in_o the_o
partial_a and_o in_o just_a and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a deceive_v 3._o that_o if_o a_o man_n main_a intent_n and_o principal_a end_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v it_o skill_v not_o though_o both_o he_o that_o propound_v the_o question_n and_o the_o hearer_n also_o be_v deceive_v thus_o they_o profess_v to_o deceive_v witting_o though_o not_o principal_o that_o their_o mental_a equivocation_n even_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v set_v it_o down_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n aristotle_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n nor_o warrant_v by_o sacred_a scripture_n nor_o by_o ancient_a heathen_a author_n the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v much_o of_o sundry_a kind_n of_o ambiguity_n never_o dream_v of_o this_o 2._o it_o justify_v a_o apparent_a lie_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v ephes._n 4._o 25._o 3._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v plain_a perjury_n 4._o many_o gross_a absurdity_n do_v follow_v thereupon_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o thus_o all_o manner_n of_o lie_n may_v be_v make_v truth_n equivocation_n 2._o thus_o no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o to_o believe_v 3._o thus_o all_o honest_a and_o faithful_a commerce_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a deal_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n if_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o theiâ—…_n mind_n what_o shall_v man_n rest_v upon_o 4._o thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n at_o least_o of_o such_o controversy_n as_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o witness_n for_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o end_v such_o controversy_n be_v a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 16._o but_o equivocation_n cause_v a_o judge_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v true_a or_o no._n 5._o christian_n apology_n or_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o for_o man_n be_v hereby_o teach_v by_o word_n to_o deny_v their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n 6._o christian_n hereby_o make_v their_o profession_n odious_a to_o turk_n jew_n other_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n who_o never_o imagine_v any_o such_o mental_a reservation_n but_o will_v take_v we_o at_o our_o word_n the_o argument_n which_o jesuit_n produce_v to_o prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v cunning_a in_o deceive_v their_o hunter_n as_o fox_n answer_v hare_n badger_n and_o sundry_a other_o will_v god_n then_o leave_v man_n without_o such_o cunning_a evasion_n as_o may_v deceive_v their_o persecutor_n 1._o answ._n it_o can_v carry_v but_o a_o unreasonable_a form_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v so_o take_v from_o unreasonable_a creature_n 2._o unreasonable_a creature_n have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o to_o go_v by_o as_o reasonable_a man_n have_v 3._o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o call_v to_o suffer_v as_o reasonable_a man_n be_v 4._o hunter_n know_v and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n which_o unreasonable_a creature_n use_v but_o no_o persecutor_n can_v find_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o equivocation_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o other_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o servant_n to_o escape_v by_o beside_o mental_a equivocation_n 6._o god_n oft_o call_v his_o servant_n by_o suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n shall_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n equivocate_v 2._o arg._n stratagem_n in_o war_n be_v lawful_a josh._n 8._o 18._o answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o stratagem_n and_o equivocation_n for_o 1._o action_n whereof_o stratagem_n consist_v do_v express_o affirm_v nothing_o nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n as_o word_n do_v 2._o in_o a_o stratagem_n there_o be_v only_o a_o seem_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o when_o a_o contrary_a be_v intend_v but_o no_o express_a asseveration_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o stratagem_n be_v use_v by_o open_a enemy_n who_o profess_v to_o use_v all_o the_o slight_n they_o can_v to_o overcome_v the_o fault_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o adverse_a party_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o equivocation_n a_o man_n profess_v no_o deceit_n but_o naked_a truth_n 4._o if_o stratagem_n be_v against_o promise_n or_o perform_v by_o lie_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o this_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v judge_v 3._o arg._n they_o press_v the_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n in_o scripture_n ans._n there_o be_v rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o those_o figure_n but_o for_o find_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n no_o rule_n can_v be_v give_v 4._o arg._n they_o produce_v sundry_a particular_a instance_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocate_v as_o 1._o rebekahs_n and_o jacob_n dissemble_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n ans._n that_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o no_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o rahab_n answer_v the_o king_n officer_n whereof_o before_z 2._o elishas_n answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o syria_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o stratagem_n against_o a_o profess_a enemy_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o demand_v any_o question_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o answer_v this_o or_o that_o 3._o isaiahs_n message_n to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a and_o open_a truth_n herein_o for_o isaiah_n speak_v as_o he_o be_v command_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o think_v for_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o deadly_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v die_v that_o isaiah_n know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n recovery_n v_o 4._o 4._o jeremiahs_n answer_n to_o the_o prince_n jer._n 38._o 27._o ans._n his_o answer_n be_v plain_a no_o show_n of_o untruth_n therein_o only_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n conceal_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o equivocation_n because_o he_o be_v not_o demand_v whether_o the_o king_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o what_o he_o answer_v 5._o johns_n answer_n to_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 21._o ans._n john_n answer_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o this_o particle_n of_o emphasis_n that_o prophet_n imply_v for_o john_n neither_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o other_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v he_o that_o prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o nor_o be_v he_o elijah_n as_o they_o mean_v in_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o intent_n and_o that_o plain_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o when_o they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o direct_o answer_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 1._o 23._o 6._o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o ans._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o question_n propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n so_o as_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 2._o christ_n declare_v the_o truth_n plain_o for_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n many_o other_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v allege_v whereof_o not_o one_o make_v for_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o be_v either_o in_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o circumstance_n which_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o due_a observation_n may_v be_v find_v out_o §._o 190._o of_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o one_o country_n all_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v note_v of_o rahabs_n faith_n do_v give_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o she_o prefer_v god_n church_n before_o her_o own_o country_n this_o be_v a_o case_n that_o admit_v some_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v wherein_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o wherein_o the_o church_n one_o own_o country_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o these_o case_n church_n 1._o in_o civil_a affair_n as_o if_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o subject_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a country_n that_o join_v near_o to_o that_o other_o country_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o both_o require_v his_o aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o secular_a affair_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n before_o the_o other_o 2._o in_o difference_n betwixt_o his_o own_o
while_o it_o live_v and_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o by_o death_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o can_v before_o the_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o that_o body_n again_o and_o in_o that_o body_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o a_o live_a man_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o this_o they_o render_v these_o answer_v reason_n 1._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o saul_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n and_o that_o samuel_n say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 14_o 15._o ans._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n to_o resemblance_n of_o they_o even_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v like_o they_o beside_o saul_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o to_o be_v samuel_n which_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o he_o that_o be_v call_v samuel_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v even_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v answerable_o fall_v out_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 19_o ans._n 1._o there_o be_v probability_n of_o that_o which_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o saul_n do_v foretell_v namely_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n the_o next_o day_n and_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v dead_a for_o the_o enemy_n be_v very_o strong_a well_o prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o next_o day_n withal_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v saul_n and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v leave_v he_o in_o that_o straight_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 2._o god_n may_v use_v evil_a spirit_n to_o declare_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o evil_a man_n deut._n 13._o 2._o 3._o what_o do_v the_o devil_n care_n if_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v have_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n so_o as_o he_o may_v work_v any_o mischief_n by_o his_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o preserve_v by_o the_o lord_n saul_n as_o nor_o witch_n nor_o sorcerer_n nor_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v disquiet_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o body_n again_o 2._o the_o unite_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n again_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n eliah_n and_o elisha_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o a_o like_a work_n 1_o king_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 4._o 35_o 36._o and_o 13._o 21._o so_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o like_a act_n matth._n 9_o 25._o luke_n 7._o 15._o joh._n 11._o 44._o and_o peter_n hereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 9_o 40._o so_o do_v paul_n act._n â—…0_n 10._o 3._o have_v he_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o saul_n worship_v that_o personage_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v divine_a worship_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o not_o peter_n act._n 10_o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v dead_a quiet_o rest_v and_o can_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o one_o motion_n as_o be_v suggest_v §._o 224._o of_o samuel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o samuel_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o birth_n samuel_n be_v a_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o promise_n intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n grant_v thou_o thy_o petition_n that_o thou_o have_v asâ—…ed_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 17._o this_o he_o speak_v as_o highpriest_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o 14._o 7._o 2._o in_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o especial_a grace_n wherein_o he_o grow_v up_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 2._o 40_o 52._o 3._o in_o the_o rejoice_v that_o be_v after_o his_o birth_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o praise_n be_v spâ—…ung_v thereupon_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o so_o after_o christ_n birth_n luk._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 4._o in_o the_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o barren_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o virgin_n matth._n 1._o 23_o 25._o 5._o in_o his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n for_o so_o be_v all_o child_n of_o prayer_n and_o promise_n of_o singular_a worth_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n herein_o infinite_o surpass_v all_o 6._o in_o god_n timely_a manifest_v himself_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o christ_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a luk._n 2._o 42._o 7._o in_o his_o distinct_a office_n for_o samuel_n be_v a_o priest_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 10._o a_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o and_o a_o judge_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 15._o so_o be_v christ_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n 8._o in_o his_o faithfulness_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 20._o christ_n surpass_v all_o sort_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o faithfulness_n heb._n 3._o 2._o 9_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o raise_n up_o which_o be_v to_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n lâ—…k_n 1._o 71._o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o great_a servitude_n 10._o in_o that_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o diliâ—…ence_n in_o well-governing_a they_o and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n wrought_v by_o he_o he_o be_v reject_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 5._o so_o be_v christ_n deal_v withal_o luk._n 19_o 14._o matth._n 11_o 42._o §._o 225._o of_o the_o special_a evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v more_o indefinite_a than_o the_o former_a be_v they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o their_o distinct_a room_n these_o be_v many_o of_o they_o employ_v under_o this_o title_n of_o function_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o there_o be_v many_o include_v under_o it_o of_o this_o title_n prophet_n of_o the_o function_n comprise_v under_o it_o of_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d thereof_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a endowment_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o point_n concern_v they_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o â—…_n 12._o that_o which_o i_o here_o intend_v to_o add_v about_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o for_o that_o end_n be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o they_o the_o evidence_n be_v these_o 1._o faithfulness_n in_o their_o function_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v hereupon_o many_o of_o their_o prophecy_n begin_v with_o this_o stile_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 7._o 7._o zec._n 4._o 6._o 2._o they_o conceal_v nothing_o they_o have_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o phrase_n of_o prophet_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n mal._n 1._o 1._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n unworthines_n jeremiah_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o conceal_v god_n word_n it_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o jer._n 20._o 9_o 2._o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o rise_n betimes_o 2_o chro._n â—…6_n 15._o and_o rise_v up_o early_o every_o day_n jer_n 7._o 25._o 3._o courage_n they_o will_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o people_n opposition_n their_o face_n be_v hardy_a strong_a as_o a_o adamant_n ezek._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 4._o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o isaiah_n walk_v bareâ—…foot_o isa._n 20._o 3._o jeremiah_n go_v with_o a_o yoke_n about_o his_o neck_n jere._n 27._o 2._o and_o 28._o 10._o ezek._n 1._o elie_n eat_v his_o bread_n make_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o course_n corn_n mingle_v together_o and_o drink_v water_n by_o a_o stint_a measure_n which_o be_v a_o very_a small_a measure_n ezek._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 5._o patient_n bear_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n christ_n testify_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o stephen_n act._n
of_o exercise_n and_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o bodily_a exercise_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o of_o and_o heart_n exercise_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o word_n a_o name_n be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o a_o place_n of_o any_o exercise_n even_o for_o a_o school_n of_o learning_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n but_o have_v reciprocal_a signification_n answerable_a hithpael_n to_o the_o last_o hebrew_n conjugation_n to_o exercise_v one_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v who_o by_o it_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o for_o a_o man_n may_v passive_o be_v too_o much_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n and_o yet_o not_o reach_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n thereby_o instance_n ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v exercise_v or_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o by_o affliction_n who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v content_o and_o patient_o to_o endure_v they_o so_o as_o thereby_o they_o take_v occasion_n of_o manifest_v their_o sound_a faith_n patient_a hope_n undaunted_a courage_n simple_a obedience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o affliction_n be_v mean_n of_o exercise_v saint_n they_o be_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o champion_n or_o as_o dangerous_a war_n to_o soldier_n or_o as_o tempestuous_a sea_n to_o mariner_n or_o as_o scholastical_a exercise_n to_o scholar_n to_o try_v they_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o discover_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o learned_a language_n put_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o apostle_n faith_n that_o faith_n be_v try_v by_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o yea_o express_o he_o faith_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v to_o try_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o we_o hear_v before_o that_o god_n ancient_a worthieâ—…_n have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n chap._n 11._o v._n 36._o §_o 253._o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o dross_n of_o gold_n or_o other_o like_o metal_n so_o do_v affliction_n such_o corruption_n as_o cleave_v to_o man_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o truth_n in_o grace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n and_o also_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o trial_n a_o unexercised_a man_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n affliction_n prove_v fruitful_a by_o saint_n exercise_v themselves_o therein_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v who_o endure_v temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o affliction_n who_o with_o patience_n and_o courage_n undergo_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o with_o all_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n patience_n and_o perseverance_n be_v requisite_a for_o that_o exercise_n which_o by_o affliction_n bring_v profit_n of_o patience_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 38._o §_o 135._o of_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 68_o §._o 65._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 12._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vers._n 5._o and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o vers._n 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o â—…e_n receive_v vers._n 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o vers._n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n vers._n 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n vers._n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n vers._n 11._o non_fw-la no_o chasten_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o in_o these_o seven_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o comfort_n for_o the_o afflict_a two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propund_v the_o comfort_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o preface_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o mild_a reprehension_n 2._o a_o sweet_a insinuation_n in_o the_o reprehension_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n blame_v you_o have_v forget_v 2._o the_o subject_n the_o exhortation_n 3._o the_o insinuation_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o a_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o afflict_v they_o be_v his_o child_n 2._o a_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o comfort_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o mild_a compellation_n my_o son_n 2._o a_o wise_a direction_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n enjoin_v v_o 5._o 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enâ—…orce_v it_o v_o 6._o the_o matter_n discover_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v one_o of_o the_o excess_n the_o other_o in_o the_o defect_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v propound_v and_o aggravate_v the_o first_o fault_n in_o the_o excess_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o second_o in_o the_o defect_n be_v to_o faint_v the_o aggravation_n of_o both_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n in_o two_o word_n chastisement_n rebuke_n 2._o in_o the_o author_n and_o orderer_n thereof_o the_o lord_n vers._n 6._o the_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o foresay_a direction_n be_v take_v from_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n correct_v his_o herein_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o motive_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o love_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v 2._o care_n who_o he_o receive_v 2._o distinct_a kind_n of_o affliction_n 1._o chastise_v 2._o scourge_v vers._n 7._o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a text_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o 2._o a_o remove_n of_o a_o objection_n from_o it_o v_o 11._o the_o text_n be_v clear_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o v_o 7_o 8_o 2._o comparative_o v_o 9_o 10._o the_o simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o v_o 7._o 2._o negative_o v_o 8._o the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v 1._o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o main_a point_n 2._o a_o extent_n thereof_o the_o restraint_n declare_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n 2_o a_o illation_n or_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o son_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o god_n impartial_a and_o constant_a deal_n with_o all_o his_o son_n where_o be_v manifest_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o forenamed_a restraint_n in_o this_o proof_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o interrogative_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o affliction_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o patient_a afflict_a son_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o affliction_n chastisement_n 4._o the_o universality_n what_o son_n not_o the_o negative_a consideration_n of_o the_o point_n set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o arenot_v chastened_a which_o be_v a_o condition_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a this_o be_v vers._n 8._o 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v it_o be_v propound_v 1._o affirmative_o you_o be_v bastard_n 2._o negative_o not_o son_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o condition_n set_v down_o conditional_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n god_n constant_a deal_n with_o all_o whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n vers._n 9_o the_o comparison_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v further_a illustrate_v the_o foresay_a point_n of_o god_n chasten_v his_o child_n in_o love_n be_v take_v from_o earthly_a parent_n it_o be_v propound_v v_o 9_o and_o illustrate_v v_o 10._o the_o comparison_n propound_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o application_n in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n with_o
the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o §._o 164._o of_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n from_o dead_a the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v further_a describe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v again_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb._n duco_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o bring_v reducâ—…_n the_o compound_n to_o bring_v again_o our_o english_a do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o greek_a the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n his_o father_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o death_n this_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o himself_o god_n his_o father_n as_o act._n 2._o 32._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 10._o 40._o &_o 13._o 30._o indeed_o this_o act_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n distinct_o record_v with_o sundry_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o much_o publish_v after_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o type_n thereof_o as_o resurrection_n 1._o adam_n wake_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o man_n awake_v thus_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o and_o then_o be_v he_o raise_v 2._o isaac_n delivery_n from_o be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 19_o 3._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 29._o 4._o aaron_n dead_a rod_n which_o bâ—…dded_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n num._n 17._o 8._o 5._o the_o bird_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o let_v go_v leu._n 14._o 51_o 53._o and_o the_o scape-goat_n leu._n 16._o 21._o 6._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 35._o 8._o the_o restore_n of_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_a man_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o 9_o the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o 10._o jonah_n his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v thereof_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o this_o phrase_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13._o 33._o so_o be_v this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 31._o and_o this_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o act._n 13._o 34._o 3._o christ_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o in_o dark_a term_n as_o joh._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o plain_o matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 17._o 23._o 4._o the_o distinct_a narration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v set_v down_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n with_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereabouts_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o as_o angel_n luke_o 24._o 4._o woman_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 5._o all_o sort_n of_o man_n foe_n matth._n 28._o 11._o friend_n joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o be_v see_v of_o about_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o those_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o witness_n thereof_o matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 6._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n publish_v in_o plant_v church_n act._n 2._o 24._o 7._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o christian_a creed_n and_o believe_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n 1._o god_n bring_v again_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o manifest_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ._n his_o glory_n christ_n passion_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a his_o divine_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o eclipse_v but_o only_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o full_a conquest_n which_o his_o son_n have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n so_o as_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o full_a conquest_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a make_v this_o holy_a exaltation_n against_o death_n itself_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 55._o 3._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o former_a and_o late_a our_o former_a resurrection_n be_v our_o regeneration_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o our_o late_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o head_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n express_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o ordinary_o add_v a_o word_n of_o power_n thereunto_o as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o experience_n declare_v the_o raise_n from_o death_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n for_o what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o what_o be_v they_o death_n so_o bring_v down_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o fearful_a hare_n may_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n where_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o any_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o instance_n show_v the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o all_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n clearness_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n